can be no true Calling unless you see God in it as well as Men. And the Lord taketh it to be his Prerogative to bestow Officers upon the Church Dabo Evangelistum I will give to Jerusalem one that bringeth good Tidings Isa. 41.27 He did not only appoint the Office but doth design the Persons Now what is this Inward Call I Answer God calleth us when he maketh us able and willing the Inclination and the Ability is from God The Inclination He thrusts out Labourers into his Harvest Mat. 9.38 And the Ability He makes us able Ministers of the New Testament 2 Cor. 3.6 and both these are required of us Ability there must be Look as Princes count it a point of Honour when they send out Ambassadors to Foreign Nations to employ those that are fit so it is for the Honour of God that all his Messengers should be gifted and fitted Gifts and Abilities are our Letters of Credence that we bring to the World that we are called of God and authorized to this Work Certainly if the Spirit of God fitted Bezaleel and Aholiab for the material Work of the Tabernacle much more doth Spiritual Work require proportionate Abilities It is true there is a Latitude and Difference in the degree of Abilities but all that can look upon themselves as called of God must be able and apt to teach The Apostle took this for a Call 1 Tim. 1.12 I thank Christ Jesus our Lord who hath enabled me for that he counted me faithful putting me into the Ministry If ever God put us into the Ministry he first enableth us and bestows suitable Gifts and Graces But that is not all a Man must be willing too 1 Tim. 3.1 If a Man desire the Office of a Bishop he desireth a good Work There must be a strong Inclination that carries us out to such a course of Life if the Lord shall give us a Call Yea in some Cases in the Conscience of the Inward Call a Man may offer himself his Gifts to Trial and his Person to Acceptance so it be done modestly and not in a vain-glorious Confidence As Antisthenes said in the Case of Magistracy that a Man should deal with Magistracy as with Fire a Man would not come too near the Fire lest he burn himself nor stand at too great a distance lest he grow stiff with Cold So of the Ministry a Man must not be too forward nor too backward In some Cases it is good to expect the fair Invitation of Providence an Inclination there must be if the Lord vouchsafe a Call In some Cases we may offer our selves to the Acceptation of the Church if the Lord see fit that we be chosen But to return he hath the inward Call who is able and willing I mean upon Spiritual Grounds having first counted the Charges Difficulties Duties Dangers of this Calling Well then if Men be willing but not fit they are not called of God or if fit yet not willing they have not Warrant enough to undergo the Difficulty much more they that are neither fit nor willing but only thrust themselves upon the Office by the carnal Importunity of Friends or corrupt Aims at Honour and secular Advantage Thus you see what the Inward Call is 2. There is an Outward Call The Inward Call is not enough to preserve Order in the Church an Outward Call is necessary As Peter Acts 10. was called of God to go to Cornelius and then besides that he had a Call from Cornelius himself So must we having an Inward Call from the Spirit expect an Outward Calling from the Church otherwise we cannot lawfully be admitted to the Exercise of such an Office and Function As in the Old Testament the Tribe of Levi and House of Aaron were by God appointed to the Service of the Altar yet none could exercise the Calling of a Levite or serve as an High Priest till he was anointed and purified by the Church Exod. 28.3 And thou shalt speak unto all that are wise-hearted whom I have filled with the Spirit of Wisdom that they may make Aaron 's Garments to consecrate him that he may minister to me in the Priest's Office The like is repeated Numb 3.3 So the Ministers of the Gospel tho called by God must have their External Separation and setting apart to that Work by the Church as the Holy Ghost saith Acts 13.2 Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the Work whereunto I have called them Mark the Spirit of God had chosen them and yet calls upon the Church the Elders of Antioch to separate them for the Work of the Ministry But now in what Order this is to be done and by whom this Separation is to be made is the great Controversy Politicians and with them Erastians make it to be the Magistrates Right the Anabaptists with some others make it the Peoples Right Papists and others give it to the Bishops others to Presbyters and Elders of the Church To examine every Claim at large would take up a great deal of time let us compound the Difference as well as we can In short there are three Pretenders to the Power of the External Call the People the Elders the Magistrate and we may divide it among them and give every one their share and then the Call will be compleat I say there are but three Pretenders for we need not to speak of the Bishops Plea for Bishops and Presbyters or Elders in the Scripture are all one The Apostle writes to the Bishops and Deacons at Philippi Phil. 1.1 The Apostle taketh notice of no other Officer in that Church And Chrysostom's Gloss is of weight What is the Reason the Apostle saith to Bishops were there more than one of one City The Reason is saith he because Bishops and Elders or Presbyters are the same So when the Apostle bids Titus Tit. 1.5 6. Ordain Elders in every City if any be blameless c. He adds Vers. 7. For a Bishop must be blameless as the Steward of God To lay aside this then we shall speak to the Claim of the People the Elders and the Magistrate and give every one its due For in the External Call there are three parts Election Ordination and Confirmation Election that belongeth to the People Ordination which standeth in Examination of Life and Doctrine together with Authoritative Mission that is the Right of the Presbytery and Confirmation that belongs to the Magistrate 1. Election is the Peoples Right This appeareth because their Consent and Suffrage is required in all Offices even in the choice of an Apostle Acts 1.15 26. the 120 nominate Matthias in the room of Judas and God decided it by Lot and in the choice of a Deacon Acts 6.3 Look ye out among you seven Men of honest Report full of the Holy Ghost c. and of an Elder Acts 14.23 And when they had ordained them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Elders in every Church and had prayed with Fasting they commended them to the
the world Our whole Life was appointed for this end and all the time we spend here is worse than lost if it be not imployed and used for this end 'T is now Preparation time these are the Months of our Purification for our Immortal Souls therefore our continual care should be to make ready Secondly We may deferr this work too long we cannot begin it too soon The foolish Virgins would get Oyl in their Vessels but it was too late Never any complained of beginning with God too soon many could have wished they had known the wayes of Righteousness sooner Rom. 13.11 Many have judged the time past more than enough 1 Pet. 4.3 Thirdly 'T is not so sleight and easie a thing to get to Heaven as the World imagineth Mat. 7.14 Strive to enter in at the streight gate for many shall seek to enter and shall not be able Many deceive themselves 't is not so broad as the Opinions of some as the practices of more would make it and the carnal hearts of all would have it Broader or narrower it cannot be than Christ hath left it In the General a man may come much too short none go over Oh! when you do but consider that many are afar off Eph. 2.13 and some are near as Christ told the young man Thou art not far from the Kingdom of Heaven and others are scarcely saved and some enter abundantly it concerns us therefore to take heed to our selves Fourthly This is your Wisdom There is a great deal of doe in the World about Wisdom Job 11.12 Vain man would be accounted wise A man cannot endure to be counted a Fool will sooner own a Vice in Morals than a weakness in Intellectuals Now Wisdom lyeth in Providence and folly in Negligence especially in weighty matters These wise Virgins provided Oyl in their Vessels and the wise Builder built upon a Rock They are wise in Gods account whatever the World thinketh of them that are wise for Heavenly things and govern their hearts and ways exactly Eph. 5.14 15. and they are fools that never mind the good of their Souls What would you have us do I will only press you to three things 1. Let your Belief be sound and firm to the great Articles of Christianity 't is Faith enlivens all our notions of God John 6.69 We believe and are sure that thou art Jesus the Son of God 2. Let your Resolutions for God be unbounded Psa. 119.112 You never knew a man fall off from God but he loved some secret Lust some corruption was left unmortifyed though for the present it did not appear to the party himself this in time will break out and cause some scandalous fall 3. I would have you put it out of all question by the lively Exercise of your Grace and by your diligence in the spiritual Life Phil. 2.12 and in time 't will grow up into an evidence 2 Pet. 1.5 Luke 13.3 Nothing will yield you comfort but the exercising and increasing Grace SERMON II. MATTH XXV v. 3 4. They that were foolish took their Lamps and took no Oyl with them But the wise took Oyl in their Vessels with their Lamps NOT only the openly wicked those that eat and drink with the Drunken are rejected but those that have some shew of Godliness yea hopefull beginnings but not improved is the drift of this Parable We have considered wherein the ten Virgins agree now wherein they differ They had so much Wisdom to take their Lamps with them but so much Folly as to take no Oyl in their Vessels These Vessels were annexed to their Lamps or that part of the Lamp which was kindled and lighted By the Lamps are meant outward Profession Matth. 5.16 by the Oyl the Spirit called the Anointing which abideth in us 1 Joh. 2.27 Now the foolish Virgins are such inconsiderate Christians as content themselves with the Name and blaze of outward Profession neglecting the great work within namely an inward principle of Grace which should maintain their Profession before men and their Uprightness before God they had only some transient motions of the Spirit or inclinations to that which is good enough to keep up their present Profession but not to hold out and suffice at Christs coming But the wise Virgins that had Oyl in their Vessels with their Lamps are sound and solid Christians who with the Lamps of external Profession are careful to be furnished inwardly with the Graces of the Holy Spirit 1. Doctrine 'T is not enough to have Oyle in our Lamps but we must have Oyle in our Vessels also 2. Doctrine This will be found to be our true Wisdom and the other to be the greatest folly For the first point That 't is not enough to have Oyl in our Lamps but we must have Oyl in our Vessels also Let me explain this point in these Propositions 1. Profession must not be neglected both the wise and the foolish took their Lamps with them burning Profession is twofold Vocal and Real Vocal Rom. 10.9 If thou shalt Confess with thy Mouth and believe with thy Heart Christ will be owned by those that are his Christs followers need not be ashamed of avowing their Master Faith should not and Love cannot be smothered and hidden therefore Profession is as necessary as Believing in its kind Again there is a Real Profession not so much by word of Mouth as by constant Practice and Conversation so Christians are bidden to shine as Lights Phil. 2.15 This is for the glory of God Mat. 5.10 and the Honour of Christ that it should be so therefore the Apostle prayeth 2 Thes. 1.11 12. Wherefore we Pray alwayes for you that our God would count you worthy of this calling and fullfill all the good pleasure of his goodness and the work of Faith with Power that the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you 'T is not meant of the illicite acts but the Fruit that it produceth and 't is for the honour of the Truth Suitable Practice joyned with Profession puts a Majesty and splendor on the Truth and recommendeth it to the Consciences of Beholders Titus 2.10 Adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour 'T is not so much by good words and expressions that Christians do put a loveliness and beauty upon the wayes of God as by ordering their wayes with all strictness and gravity So that this fair Profession is of great use especially the real part it is an evidence that all is right within for the breaking out of sin and folly in the Life clearly evidenceth the power and prevalency of unmortified Lusts in the Heart Therefore we must keep our Lamps burning the foolish and the wise did both well in that 2. A Profession of Godliness though never so glorious should not be rested in without a saving work of Grace upon the the Heart to maintain it there was the folly of one sort of Virgins that they were contented with having Oyl in their Lamps
good Work it is not of your selves but of God Every Act every Degree of Holiness is from God III. For whom he prayeth the Apostles I. That were already holy John 13.10 Ye are clean and in the Verse immediately preceding They are not of the World yet now Sanctify them let their Hearts be more heavenly and their Lives more pure every day Observe Those that are sanctified need to be sanctified more and more Rev. 22 1â— He that is righteous let him be righteous still he that is holy let him be holy still 1. Our inward Sanctification must increase because of the weakness of present Grace and the relicts of Corruption 2 Cor. 4.16 Tho our outward Man perish yet the inward Man is renewed day by day It is not a Work to be done at once 1 Thess. 5.23 And the very God of Peace sanctify you wholly and I pray God your whole Spirit Soul and Body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. It is perfect in parts at first the New Creature doth not come out maimed but not in degrees there is need of more Sanctification in Spirit in Soul in Body the Kingdom of Heaven increaseth by degrees 2. Our outward Man must be cleansed day by day because of new defilements John 13.10 He that is washed needeth not but to wash his Feet but is clean every whit It is an Allusion to a Man coming from the Bath his Feet contract Soil in the Passage Your Persons are sanctified by the Spirit but when you are never so holy there are new Defilements Vse 1. Be not satisfied with any present degrees of Grace There is an holy Covetousness I count not my self to have attained Phil. 3.14 Christ is so full that we cannot receive all at once 2. It is a strange Conceit in any to think they may be too good When we begin to be unwilling to grow better we begin to wax worse it is a good degree of Grace to know our Defects 3. Therefore let us use Means to persist in Holiness to increase in Holiness especially Prayer which is the Breath which God hath appointed to keep in the Flame II. For the Persons once more They were to preach the Word as a Preparative he prayeth for Sanctification Observe Holiness is a good Preparative to the Ministry and they are inwardly consecrated by the Spirit sanctifying them 1. That they may have experience of the Truth of the Doctrine upon their own Hearts The Apostles were to preach the Truth to others now saith he Sanctify them through thy Truth I believed and therefore have I spoken Psal. 116.10 We speak best when we speak by experience This is the right way of getting Sermons by Heart We are God's Witnesses now we should have sound Experience 1 John 1.1 That which was from the beginning which we have heard which we have seen with our Eyes which we have looked upon and our Hands have handled of the Word of Life That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you Ezekiel was first to eat the Roll Ezek. 3. 1 2 3. not only to see it and to hear it but to eat it Ministers must first eat themselves then feed others We are not to speak by hear-say to deliver God's Message as a meer Narration but out of a deep Impression on the Heart What cometh from the Heart and from Experience is quick and lively 2. For the Honour of God Carnal Ministers bring a Reproach upon the Ordinances 1 Sam. 2.17 The Sin of the young Men was very great before the Lord for Men abhorred the Offering of the Lord. Who will take Meat out of a Leprous Hand 3. To answer the Types of the Law Aaron and his Sons were sanctified for the Levitical Priesthood Exod. 29.4 To be washed with Blood and Oil to be washed in the great Laver sprinkled with Blood anointed with Oil which denotes Remission of Sins Regeneration the Gifts of the Spirit 1 John 5.8 There are three that bear Witness in Earth the Spirit the Water and the Blood Every Office should have a solemn Consecration Vse 1. Ministers should look to their inward Call They that are designed to serve God in a special manner must look after special Purity It breedeth Atheism when we do not live up to our Doctrine People will say they must say something for their Living 2. Let People look to their choice of Ministers There is a great deal of difference between an Eloquent and an Experienced Pastor Secondly We now come to the Means or Manner how Christ's Request is to be accomplished by thy Truth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it may be rendred in thy Truth or by thy Truth oâ— through thy Truth as Vers. 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without an Article that they may be sanctified through the Truth or as in the Margeâ—t truly sanctified but we better render it by the Truth there is an Article 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not in Truth but in the Truth and it is presently added thy Word is Truth So that it noteth not the kind of their Sanctification but the Instrument and Means Now these words by thy Truth may be understood either of God's Faithfulness or his revealed Will both which are called his Truth Of God's Faithfulness as Vers. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as keep them by thy Power so sanctify them by or according to thy Truth and Faithfulness But this Exposition tho plausible yet is not so proper because it is presently added thy Word is Truth By Truth then is meant not his Faithfulness but his revealed Will. Now God hath revealed his Will by the Light of Nature or by the Light of his Word That Will of God which is revealed by the Light of Nature is called Truth so the Gentiles are charged Rom. 1.8 With-holding the Truth in Vnrighteousness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which may be known of God Vers. 19. is called Truth How came the Gentiles by the Truth who are strangers to the Covenant of Promise The Apostle answereth much of God was known to them But this Truth that is here spoken of is the Will of God made known in his Word or the Knowledg of things necessary to Salvation concerning God and his Worship first delivered by the Prophets afterwards explained by Christ himself to the Apostles and by them consigned to the Church Now the Truths delivered in the Word may be referred to two Heads Law and Gospel The distinction in Christ's Time was Law and Prophets In this place Christ chiefly intendeth the Gospel the Truth which they were sent to preach to others Christ would have them to have an experience of it themselves And it is notable that in many places of Scripture the Gospel is called Truth not only in opposition to humane Writings but also with respect to the Law and other parts of Scripture because it is the Truth by way of eminency as we call the Plague
precious Ointment upon the Head that ran down upon the Beard even Aaron 's Beard that went down to the Skirts of his Garment So our Head is anointed with the Oil of Gladness for our sakes Christ received the Spirit without measure in our Nature as Holiness Pity and the Treasures of Wisdom and Knowledg Look as when an Ambassador is sent forth there is not only a designation of his Person but he is furnished for his Emploiment and Work So is Jesus Christ sent forth that is his Person not only designed and chosen in Grace and yet in Wisdom but also furnished with all manner of Endowments in our Nature Grace and Strength for his Work as our Head 3. This Sending implies Authority and noteth a Commission sealed to him so that he was an Authorized Mediator or an Ambassador with Letters Patents from Heaven This is the principal thing intended in this Sending the Call and Authority Christ had to do his Office Heb. 5.4 5. No Man taketh this honour to himself but he that was called of God as was Aaron So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an High Priest but he that said unto him Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee He was designed in the Council of the Trinity And as every Ambassador hath Letters of Credence under the Hand and Seal of him from whom he is sent that he may be acknowledged as his Deputy to act for him So Christ is sent as God's Deputy into the World to act and deal for him and the Apostles they are thus sent from Christ to act and deal for Christ. Here the Comparison chiefly holds As thou hast sent me into the World that is given me Authority to execute the Office of a Mediator So have I sent them I have given them Authority to preach in my Name and to deliver the Gospel to others This sending of Christ it maketh all that Christ doth in the Father's Name to be valid which is much for the comfort of our Faith Christ is not a Mediator by the right or meerly by the desire of the Creature or by his own Interposition but he is sent and authorized you may plead it with God he hath sent him to save Sinners You know Moses when he interposed on his own accord Exod. 32.32 Forgive their Sin and if not blot me I pray thee out of thy Book which thou hast written Tho it was an high Act of Zeal in Moses yet God refused it Vers. 33. And the Lord said to Moses Whosoever hath sinned against me him will make I blot out of my Book So if Christ had been set up as Mediator by the Right and Desire of the Creature only he might have been refused but he was authorised by God he did not glorify himself by invasion of the Mediatory Office but had a Patent from the Council of the Trinity indited by the Father accepted by himself sealed by the Holy Ghost evidenced to the World by his Personal Endowments and by his Miracles Thus you see what this Sending is it implies the Designation of the Father the Qualification of his Person for the Work and his Authority to execute it in his Name III. To what purpose was he sent into the World I Answer To perform the whole Duty of the Mediator but principally to redeem and instruct the World those two Offices of Prophet and Priest Christ performed upon Earth The Apostle toucheth upon them Heb. 3.1 Consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Jesus Christ. Mark the Apostle mentioneth but two Offices but they were the highest in both the Churches the High Priest was the highest Officer in the Jewish Church therefore he saith he was the High Priest of our Profession And an Apostle was the highest Officer in the Christian Church therefore he saith he was the Apostle of our Profession And he mentions but these two because these were the two Offices Christ chiefly performed upon Earth he came to preach the Gospel which we profess so he is the Apostle of our Profession and he came to ratify it with his Blood so he is the High Priest of our Profession In short he came to deal with God and with Men To deal with God and so is an High Priest to pacify God to offer such a Sacrifice as might satisfy God and he came to deal with Men and so be is an Apostle to open the everlasting Gospel to bring it out of the Bosom of God to our Hearts His Kingly Office was but little exercised upon Earth We have a glimpse of his Kingly Office or rather of his Divine Nature in turning the Mony-Changers out of the Temple but it was little exercised upon Earth Why because this was the time of Christ's Humiliation Now the Kingly Office suits more with the Exaltation of Christ when he comes the second time then he comes to exercise his Kingly Office to reign and scatter his Enemies and shew his Kingly Power but now he came to teach and to suffer That is the Reason why his Kingly Office is made the Consequent of his Resurrection Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right Hand to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give Repentance to Israel and Forgiveness of Sins Was not Christ King of the Church and King before his Resurrection I Answer As God so he was a King from all Eternity and in the days of his Flesh he was our Mediator therefore certainly King Priest and Prophet but in the World he did not come to possess his Kingdom but only to preach it and divulge it Therefore he saith to Pilate John 18.36 My Kingdom is not of this World if my Kingdom were of this World then would my Servants fight that I should not be delivered to the Jews but now is my Kingdom not from hence Christ came to bear witness that he was King but did not come to possess his Kingdom and act as a King As soon as ever he was consecrated to be a Mediator he was King Priest and Prophet of the Church Look as David was King before God as soon as he was Anointed long before he possessed the Throne and was crowned at Hebron 1 Sam. 16.13 for he was King when he wandred up and down and was hunted like a Flea or like a Partridg upon the Mountains So Christ in the time of his Humiliation was a King but did not exercise his Kingdom Chiefly then he was sent into the World the first time to redeem and instruct the World To redeem the World 1 John 4.10 God loved us and sent his Son to be the Propitiation for our Sins This was Christ's first Errand to make Satisfaction for Sins afterwards he will come to destroy his Enemies at his second coming And to instruct the World that is of special consideration in this place As thou hast sent me into the World so have I sent them into the World Christ sent Disciples as a Prophet and in
at his will But the old Inmate is cast out and now we are guided and influenced by another Lord. Thirdly He comforts us with the sense of Gods fatherly love and our eternal inheritance Rom. 8.16 The spirit it self beareth witness with our spirit that we are the children of God 2 Cor. 2.22 Who hath also sealed us and given us the earnest of the spirit into our hearts By both he leaveth upon the soul a sweet taste and rellish of spiritual and heavenly things 2. Why this inhabitation is the ground of a blessed resurrection 1. To preserve the order of the personal operations To make this evident consider 1. That rising from the dead is a work of divine power for to him it belongeth to restore life who gave life at first 2 Cor. 1.10 Who hath delivered us from so great a death c. and is verified in plain experience 2. That this divine power belongeth in common to Father Son and Holy Ghost who being one and the same God concurred in the same work and whatever is done by the Father or Son is done by the Spirit also and whatever is done by the Spirit is done by the Father and Son also As for instance apply it to the resurrection of Christ or our resurrection To the resurrection of Christ 't is ascribed to the Father and God the Father who raised him from the dead To God the Son in other places Christ is said to rise again by his own virtue and power Rom. 4.25 He dyed for our offences and rose again for our justification not raised only but rose again So the Spirit is said to raise Christ Rom. 1.4 And declared to be the Son of God with power according to the spirit of holiness by the resurrection from the dead So 1 Pet. 3.18 crucified in the flesh and quickned in the spirit So our resurrection we are raised by the Father for in the Text 't is said we are raised by the spirit of him that raised Jesus from the dead We are raised by Christ John 5.21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead and quickneth them even so the son quickneth whom he will So by the Spirit we are raised as in the Text He shall quicken your mortal bodies by his spirit that dwelleth in you 3. They all concur in a way proper to them In all their personal operations 't is ascribed to the Father as the first fountain of working and spring and well-head of all grace who doth all things from himself and by the Son and Holy Ghost as it refers to Christs resurrection and ours also so Christs resurrection 't is ascribed to God and Father who in the mystery of Redemption hath the relation of Supreme Judg Acts 2.32 This Jesus hath God raised up and Acts 10.40 Him hath God raised up the third day And there is a special reason why it should be ascribed to God as the Apostles when they stood upon their priviledg let them come and fetch us out Acts 12.39 so the God of peace that brought again from the dead the great shepherd c. as referring it to his judicial power Heb. 13.26 Tho Christ had power to rise yet no authority our Surety was fetched out of prison by the Judg. And then 't is ascribed to Christ himself Joh. 2.19 Destroy this temple and in three days I will raise it up which he spake of the temple of his body To prove the Divinity of his Person it was necessary that he should thus speak or to prove himself to be God John 10.18 I have power to lay down my life and to take it up again He could put a period to his sufferings when he pleased So for the Holy Ghost he raised Christ because the Spirit sanctified his humanity and by him the humane nature of Christ was made partaker of created holiness and so qualified to rise again when he had done his work all the created gifts came from the spirit and therefore they are called the anointing of the Holy Ghost with which he was anointed So to our resurrection God raiseth the dead as 't is usually said in Scripture and Christ raiseth the dead Every one that believeth on the son hath everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day John 6.40 The spirit raiseth and still in a way proper to each person to understand which we must observe that there are three ways of subsistence in the Divine Nature which carry a great correspondence with the prime Attributes in God which are Power Wisdom and Goodness Power we conceive eminently in God the Father it being the most obvious by which the Godhead is apprehended and so proper to him who is the beginning of being and working Rom. 1.20 His eternal power and Godhead are seen by the things which are made Wisdom is appropriated to Christ who is often represented in Scripture as the Wisdom of the Father especially Prov. 8. And goodness to the Spirit therefore often called the good Spirit Neh. 9.20 and Psal. 143.10 Not but that all these agree to each person for the Father is powerful wise and good so the Son and so the Holy Ghost and love is sometimes appropriated to the Father namely the Fountain and original Love But the Evangelical operative and communicative love of God is more distinctly ascribed to the Spirit because all benefits come to the Creature this way we have our natural being from him Job 33.4 The Spirit of God hath made me and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life The first clause relateth to the body the Spirit of the Lord hath made me that is framed the body the second to the soul that Spirit of Life that God breathed into man when his body was framed and organized to receive it the Spirit created and formed in man the reasonable soul so the new being which is communicated to us by the Redeemer through the covenant of Grace Tit. 3.5 6. Our glorious being which is considered either as to soul or body as to soul the spirit is life because of righteousness as to body the words of the Text. Well then the Holy Ghost is the operative love of God working from the Power of the Father and Grace of the Son and whatever the Father or Son doth you must still suppose it to be communicated to us by the Spirit 2. Because the Holy ghost is vinculum unionis the bond of union between us and Christ. We are united to him because we have the same Spirit which Christ had there is the same Spirit in Head and Members and therefore he will work like effects in you and him if the Head rise the Members will follow after for this Mystical Body was appointed to be conformed to their Head as in obedience and suffering so in happiness and Glory Rom. 8.29 Predestinated to be conformed to the image of his Son Christ was raised therefore they shall be raised Christ was raised by the Spirit of Holiness
in their mouths As for this Custom I shall give you some passages in Scripture That the Weddings were in the Night-time we read Gen. 29.23 It came to pass in the evening that Laban took Leah his Daughter and brought her to Jacob. That the Bridegroom had his Companions we read Judg. 13.11 Sampson had thirty Companions brought to him That both had their Companions we read of the Children of the Bride-Chamber Matth. 9.15 the special guests invited to the Marriage-feast who were by Custom to fetch the Bridegroom and wait upon him These are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Friends of the Bridegroom Joh. 3.29 That the Bride had her Companions 't is said in Psal. 45.14 the Spouse shall be brought to the King in a Rayment of Needle-work the Virgins her Companions that follow her shall be brought unto thee And their fashion was to take Hand-lamps then in use and fit to carry abroad for Night-lights The Scripture frequently alludes to that Rev. 18.23 And the light of the Candle shall shine no more at all in thee and the voice of the Bridegroom and of the Bride no more at all shall be heard in thee And thus the Bridegroom was met by Virgins with Lamps as he grew near the Brides house he was met by Servants with Candles returning to the Marriage Therefore 't is said Luke 12.35 36. Let your loins be girded about and your lights burning and ye your selves like unto men that wait for their Lord when he will return from the Wedding This was the custom which I the rather observe that you may see how fitly our Lord layeth down things Now those that accompanyed the Bridegroom and the Bride were Children of the Bride-chamber and admitted into the Marriage Room and Supper and those that came after that when once the door was shut were surely kept out Now here is a fit representation of the spiritual Mystery laid down by Christ and therefore let us 1. See the thing compared The Kingdom of Heaven that is the state of the Church wherein God reigneth in the person of the Messiah of the Kingdom of Glory it cannot be meant for there are no foolish Virgins and in the internal Kingdom of Grace none But in the external Kingdom of Christ in this World And this is not considered simply and restrainedly to that point of time when Christ is coming to Judgment but respects and should affect us all for such as we depart out of the world now such shall we be found to be at the day of Judgment It concerneth all Ages not only those that shall be found alive at that time but every one in successive Ages 2. The Comparison must be explained the Bridegroom is Christ and the Bride is the Church the whole Church is the Spouse of Christ and each particular Believer a Virgin attending upon this Spouse the Marriage is mutually promised the Espousals are in this Life Hos. 2.19.20 I will betroth thee to me for ever and to be solemnized and compleated at the coming of our Lord Rev. 19.7 Let us be glad and rejoyce and give honour to him for the Marriage of the Lamb is come and his Wife hath made her self ready Here is the betrothing in the Covenant of Grace A nobis accepit arrhabonem carnis c. saith Tertullian he took the token of our flesh and carried it to Heaven to prepare Heaven for us and left with us the token of his Spirit to prepare us for Heaven he is not gone from us in discontent but will come again with all the Angels of Heaven with him to receive the Bride unto himself 1. The Companions of the Bride are here represented under the Name of Virgins for so Christians are called for the Purity of their Faith and Worship and also for their blameless Conversations 1. Virgins for the purity of their Faith that keep themselves free and untainted from the corrupt and rotten Opinions of the World 2 Cor. 11.2 I have espoused you to one Husband that I may present you as Chast Virgins to Christ he meaneth it here in respect of the purity of their Faith that they might not be corrupted by false Teachers 2. Virgins for the purity of Worship Idolatry and Corruption of Worship is often expressed by Harlotry and therefore the Prophet to figure out Israels Apostacy and Corruption in Worship is bidden to take a Wife of Whoredomes Hos. 3. And those that followed the Lamb are said to be Virgins not defiled Rev. 14.4 not polluted with Idolatry which is spiritual Fornication 3. Virgins for purity and blamelesness of Conversation The Apostle speaketh of some that had escaped the pollutions of the world through the Knowledge of Jesus Christ who might be again intangled and overcome therein 2 Pet. 2.20 Well then these were all Virgins even the foolish as well as the wise not tainted with Errour nor defiled with false Worship nor prophane corrupt or scandalous in their Conversations they were such as had escaped the Corruptions of the World and had as glorious a form of Godliness as any others 2. They are described by their Number Ten this is mentioned either because Ten is a number of perfection or because usually the number of those Companions of the Bride never exceeded Ten. 3. They are set forth by their Distribution into two ranks some Wise some Foolish five of the one sort and five of the other the number is not exactly to be stood upon as if the number of the saved and damned were equal as in the Parable of the Marriage-feast one had not a Wedding-garment 't is not to be understood as if only one were damned of all that are invited to the Profession of the Gospel it only signifyeth that all the Virgins are not alike careful to prepare for the coming of the Lord By the wise are meant provident and diligent Christians by the foolish the Improvident and negligent among those that bear the name and keep up the reputation of Christians some will be found not to fill up their Profession with answerable Duty not to make serious Provision for the coming of Christ. 4. They are set forth by their Work and Imployment they went forth to meet the Bridegroom that is they expected the coming of Christ and Happiness by him The foolish and the wise did both agree in this indeed this is the whole business of a Christian. 5. They are set forth by their preparation for this work they took their Lamps that is made open profession of their hope Matth. 5.16 Let your light so shine among men for external shining profession they were both alike All are called Christians all are Baptized and all profess faith in Christ and an expectation of his second coming with eternal Life to ensue upon it all are Virgins all have Lamps all are devoted to the Bridegroom goe forth to meet him and yet some were wise and some foolish some made preparation that whenever the Bridegroom should
some special way of operation Rom. 5.5 And 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have not received the spirit of the World but the Spirit of God that we may know the things that are freely given us of God And Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you A believers Body and Soul is the Spirits Mansion-house and those that have the Spirit to dwell in them not to come upon them at times are in an abiding state of Grace The Spirit came upon Balaam at times Num. 24.34 but in his People he makes his abode He doth act in others as a Spirit assisting but not as a Spirit inhabiting He dwelleth in his people The Spirit is often promised to dwell in our Hearts not only for a season but for ever John 4.14 The water that I shall give him shall be a Well of water springing up to everlasting Life Mark the Spirit doth not give a Draught but the Spring not a Dash of rain that is soon dryed up but a Well not a Pond that may be dryed up at length but a Fountain that ever keepeth flowing so that we shall never thirst more it shall quench his thirst after worldly Vanities and Delights These things grow tastless the more of the Spirit we have The Spirit of Christ as the Fountain doth make this Grace enduring in its self and in its effects a Well of inexhaustable fulness and refreshment So John 7.38 He that believeth in me out of his belly shall flow Rivers of living water Not a petty refreshment for a season but his Spirit to dwell in us as a full Fountain to flow forth for the refreshment of himself and others Though the Ocean be in God yet there is a River in the Saints in Christ there is plentitudo fontis in us plentitudo vasis if we find any remission of the Comforts of this Spring it 's through our own Pride and Unbelief and Idleness John 14.16 17. I will give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever The Spirit will not change his dwelling place This is such a degree of Grace as the unregenerate World cannot receive 4. This inward Principle is expressed with respect to the Instrument which is the Word of God so 't is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jam. 1.21 the ingrafted Word The root of the matter is within 't is not the word heard only or the word obeyed only will save us but it must be an ingrafted Word 't is not bound on but ingrafted 't is not enough to yield some present Obedience to it but it must be rooted in us So in that notable Promise Heb. 8.10 I will put my Laws in their minds and write them upon their hearts The Writing is the Law of God the Tables are the Minds and Hearts of men that is the understanding and will and rational Apetite and this is written by the Finger of God there where is the Source and Original of all moral operations of all thoughts and affections and inward motions there is the Law of God written in those parts of the Soul where the directive Councel and the imperial commanding power of all humane actions resideth there will God write his Laws in lively and legible Characters and what is the effect A man becometh a Law to himself he carryeth his Rule about with him and hath a ready and willing mind to obey it Psa. 37.31 The Law of God is in his heart none of his steps shall slide The truth is rooted in him and his heart is suited and inclined to it he unfeignedly loveth what is commanded of God and hateth what is forbidden by him 5. The work its self is sometimes generally expressed by these Notions 't is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the New Creature 2 Cor. 5.17 when a man is thoroughly framed anew in all his Faculties And 1 Joh. 3.9 't is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the abiding Seed not a vanishing affection but a remaining seed and 't is called a good Treasure Math. 12.35 There is a stock that supplyeth holy Thoughts Words and Actions As a man that hath a bad Treasure of Corruption the more he spends the more 't is encreased so a man that hath a good stock he bringeth forth holy Thoughts Words and Actions And 't is called a new Heart and a right Spirit Psal. 51.10 Ezek. 36.26 27. and 't is called a sound heart Psa. 119.80 There is a slight heart and a sound heart which is not only opposed to the shows of Hypocrites but to the suddain pangs and half dispositions of Temporaries when Grace beareth an universal soveraignty over us inclining the heart to love and please and serve God 6. Sometimes the work is particularly expressed by the several Graces of the Spirit all which are comprized in Faith and Repentance Acts 20.21 Teaching them Repentance towards God and Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ Repentance towards God because by it we return to the Duty we owe to our Creator and Faith in the Gospel notion doth principally respect our Redeemer and his mediation for us By Repentance we return to the Duty injoyned by the Law from whence we are fallen and by Faith we apprehend the Love of Christ and what he hath done for us By Repentance we are set in joynt again as to our Obedience to the Law-giver and by Faith we close with and are united to our Redeemer without which we cannot be accepted with God Both are the Principles of all sincere Obedience and subjection to the Gospel-law or Covenant If you ask me What is this Oyl in the Vessel that we must have to qualifie us to meet the Bridegroom at his coming Answ. 'T is Repentance mortifying our inward Lusts and Faith working by Love 1. Repentance mortifying our inward Lusts that in newness of Life we may glorifie God therefore called Repentance from dead works Heb. 6.1 By common Grace men may cast off all outward evils escape the pollutions of the World but are never really and inwardly changed in their natures 'till the Spirit of Christ worketh this Grace in the Heart they are but as a Sow washed 2 Pet. 2.22 there is an inclination to wallow in the Mire of carnal delights again 'T is possible a man may see such an excellency in Christ and be so affected at the hopes of his Mercy and melted at the thoughts of his Love as to cast off outward gross evils which the World liveth in but this is but the Sow washed the heart is not changed Lust for a while may be benummed seem quenched but 't is not deadned 't is not weakned If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the Body Rom. 8.13 as appeareth by its breaking out again with the more violence 2. Faith working by Love that is the great principle of Gospel-obedience True Grace doth not lye hid in the Soul in lazy habits but sets the Soul awork for God upon the apprehension of
with the Spirit of Christ assisting but not reforming as an Angel sometimes appears in an assumed Body But 't is dangerous to rest in this it maketh our sin and Judgement the greater if after a taste we rest in a common work Historical Faith if not growing into a saving sound Faith 't is a kind of mocking of God and an Hypocrites portion As for instance We profess to believe him Omniscient yet fear not to sin in his presence Omnipotent yet cannot depend upon his Alsufficiency to believe a day of Judgement yet make no preparation for our Account Tit. 1.16 Mens sins and Judgements are aggravated according to the sense they have had of Religion and so their latter end may be worse than their beginning 2 Pet. 2.20 And sad it will be for those that from hopefull beginnings fall off from God I will tell you a man may live and die with a temporary Faith and Affections to God and Holiness without making any visible Apostasie and yet have no sound Faith of the right Constitution Yea if you regard what little rooting Grace hath in mens hearts how weak their Pulse beateth this way how strong their Affections are to the World and the things thereof how little they can vanquish the cares and fears of this world and the temptations that arise from voluptuous living 't is to be feared the far greatest part of Christians are but Temporaries 3. Oh then be sure to get this truth of Grace into your Hearts let your Hearts be effectually subdued to God let there be a Principle of Life set up in them Religion respects our Principles as well as our Performances 2 Tim. 1.5 The end of the Commandment is Charity out of a pure Heart and a good Conscience and Faith unfeigned There must be a renewed Heart as the fountain a well informed Conscience as our guide and Faith unfeigned as our great encouragement And so all acts of Charity to God and men are accepted with God as a piece of Obedience done to him If we will not regard the Manner God will not regard the Matter Oh then get this renewed Heart and a lively Faith and an awakened Conscience This is to get Oyl into your Vessels and if once you get this it will never fail but increase exceedingly like the Sareptan's Oyl But how shall we get it I answer 1. You have this Oyl from Christ. The Unction is from the Holy One 2 Joh. 2.20 As the Precious Oyl was first poured on Aaron's Head and then came down to the Skirts of his Garment so Christ is first possessed of the Spirit and then we have it by our Union with him Joh. 1 16. Of his fulness we receive Grace for Grace We must go to the Fountain every day to seek new supplies Christ was anointed with the Oyl of gladness above his fellows Zech 4. Christ is represented by the Bowl and the two Olive Trees that alwayes poured forth Golden Oyl Christ as Mediator is the Store-house of the Church who is intrusted with all Gifts and Graces for our benefit Oh bring your empty Vessels to this golden Olive-tree The Widdow only brought Casks the Oyl failed not till the Vessels failed 2. If you would have it from Christ you must use the Means of Grace the Word Prayer Sacraments Meditation We need continual supplies must use continual Prayers seek the Grace of the Spirit to keep in our Lamps Luk. 11.13 So the Word God droppeth in something to the Soul that waiteth on him Mark 4.24 Take heed how you hear for with what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you again If we be earnest and diligent in waiting upon God God will abound to us in blessing his Word to us So for Meditation Mat. 13.19 The High-way Ground did not bring the Word to their minds again doth not revolve it mindeth it not heedeth it not So for the Lords Supper 't is a means to root us in the Love of God when we so often renew our Oath of Allegiance to him to excite our Faith in Christ. All these are a price put into our hands to get Oyl in our Lamps and prepare for his Coming 3. Keep your Vessels clean The Spirit dwelleth not but in a clean Heart Doves build not their Habitations on Dung-hills He cometh as an efficient Cause as a Spirit assisting before he comes as a Spirit inhabiting and purifieth our Hearts by Faith 4. After you have gotten this Oyl cherish it that it may not decay Of its own nature it would do so witness that stock of Original Righteousness which Adam had Gods Promise by which it is secured supposeth our endeavours to waste it Luk. 8.18 Whosoever hath to him shall be given but whosoever hath not from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have 5. Do not only cherish and keep it from decay but see that you encrease it 2 Pet. 1.5 Add to your faith vertue and to vertue knowledge 1 Thes. 3.10 Perfect what is lacking 1 Thes. 4.1 That as you have received of us how you ought to walk and please God so you should abound therein A little Faith will be as no Faith not honourable to God nor comfortable to you nor useful to others All our doubts perplexities uncertainties come from the smallness of our Graces 'T will not make an Evidence therefore give diligence No endeavour labour pursuit after God but hath its recompense not an earnest thought an earnest Prayer or time spent What shall I say They whose Hearts are upon the wayes thereof go on from strength to strength You are almost at home nearer than when you first believed Then you thought all your pains too much now all too little Let me apply all to the Sacrament 1. There we come to meet the Bridegroom in a way of Grace The Marriage Covenant between God Incarnate and his espoused Ones is here celebrated and solemnized The Sacrament is a Transfiguration of the last Marriage Supper to ascertain us what entertainment we shall have at the Day of Judgment when the Bride the Lamb's Wife shall be made ready and cloathed with fine Linnen Rev. 19.23 and then be received in to the Nuptial Feast Blessed are they that are called to the Marriage Supper of the Lamb. All is now prepared in this Duty 2. In some respect there should be a Serious Preparation for the one as for the other as we would prepare to dye or prepare to meet Christ the Judge Christ did not wash his Disciples feet when he took them with him to Tabor to his Transfiguration but when he took them with him at his last Supper Joh. 13.7 Surely to rush upon the presence of the Bridegroom with a perfunctory careless common frame of spirit is a dangerous thing When a People come hand over head prepare themselves slightly pray slightly before they come and live carelesly and negligently they slight the Bridegroom and wrong themselves strengthen themselves in sin rather than
So that they do not truly and savingly believe such things who are not seriously and constantly diligent in the spiritual life I cannot say that an assent separate from practice is no Faith but 't is no saving Faith 't is such a Faith as the Devils may have who know there is a God and a Christ and a World to come they believe it and fear it So may carnal men believe it so far as to stir up bondage and legal fears in their Hearts but while they improve it not and prepare not for their everlasting Estate their Faith is ineffectual to Salvation True Faith is tryed rather by Living than by Talking 1 John 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandments is a Lyar and the truth is not in him There is a difference between an Untruth and a Lye now where the Actions do not correspond to the Profession that Profession is not only an Untruth but a Lye There is a denying in word as well as works Titus 1.16 Many Profess and believe as Christians but live as Atheists T is not notions but affections living rather than talking that will demonstrate true Faith Now the paucity of serious walkers sheweth the paucity of true Believers 2. In this Improvement there is an Appeal to Conscience for here is a question put to our own Hearts let Reason and Conscience speak After the serious consideration of the glory and terrour of Christs second coming what holiness and preparation is necessary on our part Surely the holiest upon Earth if they would put this question to their own hearts they would not be satisfied with that holiness which they had but would seek after more their desires would be strengthned their endeavours quickened their diligence doubled 'T is for want of self-communing that we are so dull and sluggish If men did oftner ask of themselves Reason would tell them that no slight thing will serve the turn But Truths are not improved First For want of a sound Belief Secondly For want of a serious Consideration Therefore in Scripture when any notable Truth is propounded and improved there are these Appeals to Conscience Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation and Rom. 8.31 What shall we say to these things 3. In this Appeal the qualification of our persons is first regarded and looked after For pray mark the question 't is not How holy ought our Conversations to be but What manner of persons The state of the person must be first regarded and then the course of our actions and conversations There are some persons at whose hands God will not accept a gift God had respect first to Abel and then to his Offering The state of the person is to be judged of according to the two great priviledges of Christianity Justification and Sanctification 1. That we be justified and reconciled to God through Christ that we daily renew friendship by the exercise of a godly sorrow for sin and a lively faith in Christ. 1 John 5.1 Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God And 1 John 2.1 Little Children these things I write unto you that ye sin not And if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous Others are not accepted with God 2. That we be sanctified or renewed by the Spirit Tit. 3.5 and so fitted and framed by this general Holiness for the particular duties we are called to A Bowl must be made round before it can run round The Instrument must be framed and strung and put in tune before it can make any melody the Tree must first be made good before we can expect any good fruit from it Mat. 12.33 Actions are holy by their rule a person is holy by his principle Therefore till there be a principle of Grace wrought in our hearts we are not such manner of persons as God will accept Nor are we fitted to perform him any service or to meet him at his coming 4. When our Persons are in frame we must look to the course of our Actions or walking For the tree is known by its fruit and a man by the course of his actions We do but imagine we have holiness within unless we manifest it in our outward conversation and will strive to shew our selves mindful and respectful of Gods commands at every turn Psal. 119.1 Blessed are the undefiled in the way who walk in the law of the Lord not only undefiled in the rule but undefiled in the way A sincere constant uniform obedience to Gods Law or a careful endeavour to approve our selves to God in all our wayes is the mark of true blessedness A man is judged by the tenour of his life not by one action 5. This holiness must be in all the parts of our Conversation In all holy conversation In our outward carriage and secret practice common affairs and religious duties In the duties of Gods immediate Worship and the duties of Relations towards Superiors Inferiors and Equals 1 Pet. 1.5 in every creek and turning of our lives there is no part of a Christian conversation but should savour of Holiness and Godliness His common and civil actions in adversity prosperity at home and abroad So Tit. 2.12 13. The grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all men teaching us that denying all ungodliness we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present world Soberly as to our selves Righteously as to our Neighbour Godly as to God To rest in a partial practice of holiness will not become the expectation of Christs coming who will examine us upon every point of duty 6. Godliness is added to Holiness to increase the sense and signification There is some formal difference between these two Holiness signifieth the purity of our actions and Godliness the respect they have to God that He be eyed and aimed at in all that we do That all things should be done in and to the Lord or for his glory This should be the supream end of all our wayes and actions If we consider Grace as it provideth for the rectitude of our actions positively it is called Holiness If relatively with respect to our dedication to God 't is called Godliness Well then we should be such manner of persons not only in all holy conversation but Godliness We should stir up our selves to do more for God in the World and love him and fear him and honour him in all that we do 7. In both we should endeavour the highest pitch that possibly we can attain unto For 't is in the Original all holy conversations and godlinesses which doth not only imply the extention as we render it in all holy conversation and godliness but the intention and degree as well as all the parts and points of Godliness Those that have made most progress in Godliness should still aspire after higher degrees the more will our comfort be now and the more our glory
mouth keep the door of my lips I do observe there First That unadvised and passionate Speeches do easily drop from us in our Troubles especially in our Persecution Secondly That a godly conscientious Man is very tender of these as of all evil He that would live in Communion with God for the present and hope to appear with comfort before him hereafter is sensible of the least thing that tends to Gods displeasure and Gods dishonour This is the true spirit of one that will be owned by Christ at the last day Thirdly There is no way to prevent being provoked to Impatience and rashness of Speech or any evil but by keeping a VVatch and renewing our Obligations to God Fourthly VVhoever would keep a VVatch must call in the aid and assistance of Gods Grace Lord set a VVatch upon the door of my lips SERMON XI MATTH XXV v. 14 15. For the Kingdom of Heaven is as a Man travelling into a far Countrey who called his own Servants and delivered to them his Goods And unto one he gave five Talents to another two to another one to every one according to his several ability THE particle for sheweth that this Parable hath some connection with the former We have but two great Affairs in the World the one to promote Gods glory the other to save our own Souls Or in other words To be faithfull to God and wise for our selves This latter was taught us in the former Parable the wise and provident Virgins made sufficient preparation for their reception into the Nuptial Feast The other faithfulness to God in employing our Gifts Talents and Opportunities for his glory is taught in this Parable Therefore the drift of it is to set us all a-work in our Places and Callings for the Glory of God that we may look Christ in the Face at his Coming For the Kingdom of Heaven c. In which words we have First The Person trusting A Man Who is here represented 1. As a great Lord and Master that hath Servants of his own and several Gifts to bestow upon them at his pleasure In Luke 't is A certain Nobleman who went into a far Countrey to receive for himself a Kingdom Luk. 19.12 In Mark Chap. 13.34 A great Master of an house who entrusts his Servants with his goods till his return 2. He is here considered as travelling into a far Countrey Christs ascending into Heaven is thereby intended for Gifts are the fruits of his Ascension Secondly The Persons intrusted He called his own Servants and delivered to them Not only Ministers and Officers of the Church are meant though they especially but all Christians who are Christs Servants employed by him in one state of life or other Thirdly The things intrusted his Goods they are bona things good in their nature and they are dona gifts freely given and delivered to us and not meerly given They are Talenta Talents not things meerly given as we give Money to a Beggar but as we give an Estate to a Factour As they are bona they must not be despised as dona Gifts they call for Thankfulness as Talents for Faithfulness The Jewish Talent was an hundred Eighty one pound ten shillings Now these Talents are Ordinances Opportunities Estates Gifts Graces all that we have received from God Either dona Administrantia or Sanctificantia Helps and Means and Opportunities to glorifie him which are the Occasions or the Graces of the Spirit which are the Dispositions to make us so to doe Fourthly The Variety observed in the Distribution To one five to another two to another one Which difference expresseth the divers kinds of Gifts and the measure and the degree in which they are bestowed Though all have not equal measure yet every one hath some Gift and some measure something that is peculiar to himself whereby he may be usefull Fifthly The Rule which is observed in the Distribution to every one according to his ability As in the Parable the wise Master knoweth every Servant according to his prudence and skill so in the Explication of the Parable every man is gifted and employed by Christ according to his natural Receptivity The Eye hath its office as an Eye and the Hand as an Hand and the Foot as a Foot I shall not pursue every minute Circumstance but only touch upon those things which are most remarkable First Observe then Doct. 1. That Christ Iesus is the great Lord and Owner He is so represented here with respect to Persons and Things Persons Those that received the Talents are called his own Servants and the several Gifts and good things bestowed upon them are called his Goods and these dispensed according to his sovereign will and pleasure to one more to another less Concerning Christs being a Lord and Owner let me give you these Observations First The Power of Christ as an Owner and free Lord is to be distinguished from his power as a Governour and Ruler As a free Lord he hath mercy on whom he will have mercy As a Governour and Ruler so he judgeth the World in righteousness or according to the Law or stated Rule which he hath given of his Will With respect to the one 't is not in him that willeth or in him that runneth but in God that sheweth mercy But with respect to the other so run that you may obtain Compare Rom. 9.16 with 1 Cor. 9.24 for God that is arbitrary in his Gifts is not arbitrary in his Judgments His Law and the Precepts of it is the Rule of our Duty but in the Sanction of it 't is the Rule of Gods Process But as an Owner he discovereth his Sovereignty and Dominion as a Ruler or Judge his Justice or Righteousness All acts and matters of free favour are dispensed by him as a Lord but matters of right and wrong come before him as a Judge The Good man of the House pleaded ill I may do with my own as it pleaseth me Mat. 20.15 that belongeth to a Supream Owner Besides his being an Owner goeth before his being a Ruler and is the foundation of it For his absolute Propriety in us giveth him a legislative power over us to dispose of us or command us according to his own will He may give his Creatures what Rules he pleaseth and order them to what ends he thinketh good and bind them to observe his Order upon what terms he will I am the Lord Lev. 18.1 2 3 4 5 6. Therefore before the course of Government established between him and the World he is first considered as an Owner Secondly This Power and Ownership accrueth to Christ by a double Title jure Creationis Redemptionis 1. By right of Creation Ezek. 18.4 Behold all Souls are mine He hath a right to dispose of Man and all the rest of his Creatures as being all of them the works of his hands He that gave them their Beings when they were not and still supporteth them now they are hath an undoubted
want and we mutually communicate to one another our benefits As divers Countries have divers Commodities and one needeth another one aboundeth with Wines some have Spices others have Skins and Commodities in other kinds that by Commerce and Traffick there might be Society maintained among Mankind So God in his Church hath given to one Gifts to another Grace to maintain an holy Society and spiritual Commerce among themselves 1. VSE Is to perswade us to imploy our several Talents for God be they more or less none are to be idle 2 Tim. 2.6 Stir up the Gift that is in thee First If we have but one Talent God expects the improvement of it Adam in Innocency had his work appointed him by God Secondly Those that have the greatest Gifts should not contemn those that have few or less and those that have few not envy others that have more but be mutually helpful one to another acknowledging the Wisdom and Goodness of God in all that we have 'T is a base Spirit that would shine alone or set up one Gift to the prejudice of another Let no man glory for all things are yours 1 Cor. 3.21 He that laid the World in Hills and Valleys would not have all Champion and smooth ground Prov. 17.15 2. VSE Give your selves and all that is yours to God Nothing is more reasonable than that every one should have his own therefore let us consent to Gods propriety and absolutely resign our selves to the will dispose and use of our Creatour but first our selves and then what is ours SERMON XII MATTH XXV v. 16 17 18. Then he that had received the five Talents went and traded with the same and made them other five Talents Likewise he that had received two he also gained other two But he that had received one went and digged in the Earth and hid his Lords Money THis is the second part of the Parable We have heard of the Masters Distribution now we shall hear of the Servants Negotiation how they employed the Talents received There was a disparity and inequality in the Distribution so in the Negotiation Two of the Servants used their Talents well the third traded not at all but went and digged in the Earth and hid his Lords Money Among them that used their Talents well there was a difference but still with proportion to what they had received He that had received five Talents made them other five And he also that had received two gained other two Doct. I. That those that have received Talents must trade with them for Gods Glory and the Salvation of their own Souls and the good of others Doct. II. In Trading our Returns must carry proportion with our Receipts Doct. III. Among those that have received Talents all are not faithful for one hid his Lords Money For the first Point Doct. I. That those that have received Talents must trade with them for Gods glory and the Salvation of their own Souls and the good of others I shall first explain the Point and then prove it First For the Explication or Illustration I will enquire 1. What things are to be be accounted Talents 2. What it is to trade with them 3. To whom the gain and Increase redoundeth First What are these Talents In the general all the things God hath instrusted us with or any thing that may help to promote the glory of God Reason Health Strength Time Parts Interests Power Authority Wealth the Mercies of his Providence Afflictions Ordinances Means of Grace yea Grace it self All these are vouchsafed to us freely by God and may be improved for his glory There is none of us but have had many advantages and opportunities put into our hands of glorifying God and promoting our own and others Salvation Of all it may be said Prov. 17.16 Wherefore is there a price in the hand of a fool to get wisdom seeing he hath no heart to use it Reason and Parts are a Price put into your hands so is Time and Strength so are Riches and Power so are Ordinances and Providences and indeed all the Blessings of this life God must be gainer and also your selves In a spiritual sense he must have a share in your Time Strength Wealth and Power and you must gain by every Ordinance and every Providence something whereby you may be more fitted to glorifie his name and to do good in your generation But more particularly Talents may be referred to two Heads dona sanctificantia and administrantia Graces helps and saving Gifts 1. Dona sanctificantia Sanctifying Gifts or the Graces of the Spirit these are highest and are called the true Riches Luk. 16.11 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous Mammon who shall commit to your trust the true riches To be trusted with an Estate is not so great a trust as to be trusted with Grace This is a Gift more precious and should not lye idle God trusts ordinary men with common Gifts before he trusts them with Grace When we suspect that a Vessel is leaky we try it first with Water before we fill it with Wine God expecteth more honour from New Creatures than he doth from all the World besides that they should do more good in their places Partly because they have new obligations by Redemption 1 Cor. 6.20 You are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your Bodies and Souls which are Gods You are twice bound and a double Obligation will inferr a double Condemnation if we answer it not And Partly because by Regeneration they have new dispositions they are more fitted to glorifie God and do good to others Eph. 1.12 That we should be to the praise of his Glory Their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their New-being fitteth them to honour God They serve mainly for this very use and therefore this Duty of trading for God lyeth first and most upon them Wherefore hath God created them a-new in Christ Jesus but to glorifie his name and admire his Grace and live answerable to his Love and to bring him into request among all about them Mat. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in Heaven They that are eminent for the profession of Godliness and are set as lights in the World or a City upon an Hill these should bring much Honour to God and provoke others to do so as the Stars which are the shining part of Heaven draw eyes after them if they should be eclipsed they set the World a wondring so should they shine as lights in the midst of a crooked Generation Phil. 2.15 or as the Star that shined at Christs Birth conducted the Wise men to him so should they by their Profession and practice lead others to Christ. 2. Dona Administrantia Subservient Helps Now these are of several sorts First Either Gifts of Nature both of the Mind and of the Body Of the Mind as promptness of Wit clearness of
First Let me observe to you that there is a twofold fear Filial and Servile Child-like and Slavish The one is a lawful and necessary fear such as quickneth us to Duty Phil. 2.12 And is either the fear of Reverence or the fear of Caution The fear of Reverence is nothing else but that awe we are to have of the divine Majesty as Creatures or our humble sense of the condition place and duty of a Creature towards its Creator The fear of Caution is a due sense of the Importance and Validity of the business we are engaged in in order to Salvation certainly none can consider the danger we are to escape and the blessedness we aim at but will see a need to be serious And therefore this fear is good and holy 1. But there is besides this a slavish fear which doth not further but extreamly hinder our work For though we are to fear God yet we are not to be afraid of God This is that which the Apostle calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 opposite to the Spirit of Adoption Rom. 8.15 and a cowardly fearful Spirit opposite to that Spirit of Power and Love and of a sound Mind which is the principle of all faithful Service to God They that are under the Spirit of bondage serve not God as Children serve a Father but as Slaves serve an hard and cruel Master Fear is the inseperable Companion of this Spirit which must needs be a great hinderance to our Duty because it begets hatred to God and the torment it bringeth to our selves As it breedeth Hatred to God Oderunt quem metuunt quem odimus periisse cupimus when we only dread God for his Vengeance we keep off from him as a dissolute servant hateth that Master who would scourge him for his Debaucheries The Nature of this fear is to drive us from God Gen. 3.7 10. I was afraid So because of the Torment it bringeth to us Eph. 4.18 For the legal Spirit 't is called a Spirit of bondage Rom. 8.15 It hath fear and torment in it and is an Enemy to us for it banisheth all those sweet Principles which should enliven our Service as Love to God and Delight in our work which doth enliven and inspire every thing that we do with an earnest Spirit But where Love is wanting and all the Comfort that should accompany our duties 't is lost either a man doth nothing or all that he doth is in a compulsory manner by meer force and so our hands must needs be weakned in Gods Service if we be not totally discouraged For often it endeth in a Despair of pleasing or being accepted with God There is a lazy sottish Despair as well as a raging tormenting Despair Jer. 18.12 There is no hope we will walk in the Imagination of our own Hearts Cast off all care of the Souls Welfare This was the fear of the sloathful Servant in the Text and such a fear have many others in the bosom of their hearts by which they can never do any thing effectually in the business of Religion by reason of their-strong Prejudices occasioned by their own tormenting fear 2. That this fear is begotten in us by a false opinion of God that rendereth him dreadful rigorous and terrible to the Soul The Servant in the Text doth not only say I was afraid but giveth a reason of it I knew that thou wert an hard man reaping where thou hast not sowed and gathering where thou hast not strawed A parabolical speech to set forth a cruel Tyrant that doth exact upon those that are under him without Mercy and Reason Our Affections follow our Apprehensions and we either love or fear according to the inward notions that we have of God in our minds They that know thy name will trust in thee Psal. 9.10 If we had righter notions of God we would love him more and trust him more But when we conceive amiss of him accordingly we are affected to him And therefore we should take heed what Picture we draw of God in our minds for if we have only such apprehensions as render him grievous and burdensome to us these thoughts will leven our Hearts and make us either neglect his Service or do it by constraint in a very awkward and uncomfortable manner If the Devil can bring you to have a base opinion of God as cruel and tyrannical and once possess you with sowre thoughts and fretful Jealousies or harsh surmises of his Government it will turn all your love and obedience into hatred and slavish fear Therefore those that consider that Love is the great principle of Obedience should also consider that there is nothing so necessary to breed love as good thoughts of God and a due sense of his goodness in Christ come to this once and then all that he requireth and doth will be acceptable to us His Laws will not be grievous nor his Providences seem burdensom to you nor his Judgments intolerable How can you love him till you represent him as an Object of Love one upon whom you may chearfully depend for Life and Defence and from whom you may comfortably expect the Rewards of Obedience Therefore take heed of painting out God in your thoughts as an hard Master The Apostle telleth us Heb. 11.6 He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him As soon as we apprehend his Being we should also pitch upon his Bounty and Goodness First That he is and then That he is a Rewarder There is in all men some Impression of a Godhead which is clearly understood and seen by the things that are made Rom. 1.20 This Apprehension of God calleth for Worship for next that God is we must believe he must be Worshipped Joh. 4.24 These two notions live and dye together they are clear and blotted out together As the apprehension of God is clear and more deeply engraven upon the Soul so is this notion of mans Duty of Worshipping God clear and imprinted upon the Soul also The one Impression cannot be worn out without the other But now want of a true Knowledge of God breedeth slavish fear fearing God in excess rather than loving him in any tolerable measure because a man naturally looketh upon God with the same eye that a Malefactor doth upon his Judge Fear is more natural to carnal men because a bad Conscience is very suspicious and our sense of Gods Benefits is not so great as the sense of our bad deservings is quick and lively Therefore naturally we have no other notions of God than as a rigid Law-giver and severe Avenger The Heathens who in all their Worship discovered the natural Sentiments of Religion that are in the Hearts of men observed this in the Straits Vt prius placarent iratos Deos c. Wrath and Anger were the first thoughts they had of a Divine Power and 't is as true among Christians Guilty Nature is more presagious of
that his Labour may answer his great Work and Trust and his Rest may not infringe his Labour but help it Our first Care should be of Labour for Man in this World is born to labour Here is not the Place of his Rest and Recompence but of his Exercise and Tryal Rest is but for Labour therefore doth he rest that he may be refreshed for his Labour Six dayes are given in the Law to labour but One to rest and that Rest is not Carnal but Holy and to be improved for our main Duties Adam in Innocency was not made for Idleness Moses telleth us That God put him into the Garden to dress it That Happiness we partook of then was consistent enough with our Work He that looketh upon the Beauty of the Sun may easily collect that God lighted not such a bright Torch for Man to sleep by or to pass over his dayes in Ease and Idleness The Law that was given Man to labour remained after Sin yea Sin brought Grievousness and Burthen to it So what was a Law before is turned into a Punishment now For God told Adam That in the Sweat of his Brow he should eat his Bread In the whole course of Nature nothing is idle the Sun and Stars do perpetually move and roll up and down the Earth bringeth forth Fruit the Seas have their Ebbings and Flowings and the Rivers their Courses the Angels are described with Wings as ready to fulfill God's Commandment and run to do his Pleasure 'T were an unworthy thing among so many Examples and Patterns of Diligence for Man alone to be idle In the least Creatures God hath taught us as by the Ant or Pismire Prov. 6.6 Go to the Ant thou Sluggard Now as all Men must labour so chiefly a Christian. The Scripture compareth our Life to a Journey which is a constant Motion till it be accomplished to Threshing which is the painfullest Part of Husbandry yea to a Warfare when the Enemy is at Hand ready to fight We are alwayes to Watch and Pray If our Enemy did not alarum us yet our Master will call us to an Account for what we have done And consider the danger of Negligence It befalleth to the Idle and Negligent as those that came after the Camp in the Wilderness Amaleck smote the Weak and the Feeble in the Rear Yea God himself will be angry with us The idle and sloathful Servant is cast into utter Darkness the Foolish Virgins are shut out If God by his Prophets curseth them whom he imployeth to execute his Judgments Cursed is he that doth the Work of the Lord negligently what will become of them that are negligent in working out their own Salvation Horses grow resty if they be not used and impatient of a Burden So all goes to wrack in the Soul if we are idle We should profit when we look on the Field of the Sluggard Prov. 23.30 31 34. So will my Soul be if I let it alone Oh then shake off your Sloath be not alwayes resolving never beginning the Heavenly Course Nothing can be gotten nothing kept nothing to be enjoyed without Industry The Saints in Heaven are not idle but are alwayes lauding and praising and glorifying of God for evermore SERMON XVII MATTH XXV v. 30. And cast ye the unprofitable Servant into utter Darkness there shall be weeping and gnashing of Teeth IN these words is the positive Part of the Sentence the Master doth not only take away the Talent but condemneth him to Eternal Torments In them take notice 1. Of the Reason of the Punishment and then 2. The Punishment it self 1. The Reason of the Punishment is represented in the Notion and Character by which the Party sentenced is expressed The unprofitable Servant The word Vnprofitable is sometimes used in a larger and sometimes in a stricter Sense In a larger Sense 't is used for him that deserveth no Reward so 't is said Luk. 17.10 We are unprofitable Servants Sometimes more strictly and properly for the Idle and the Negligent for them that do not their Duty and make no Improvement of their Gifts So 't is taken here and in many other Places 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cast ye the unprofitable Servant 2. The Punishment its self is represented by two Notions First 'T is dismal Cast him into utter Darkness Secondly 'T is doleful There shall be weeping and gnashing of Teeth 1. Dismal 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. 'T is Doleful 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sometimes Hell is expressed by one of these Notions as Matth. 13.42 He will cast the Tares into a Furnace of Fire there shall be weeping and gnashing of Teeth So Matth. 24.51 He shall cut him asunder and appoint him his Portion with Hypocrites where shall be weeping and gnashing of Teeth 'T is notable that is the Punishment of the Luxurious Servant that did eat and drink with the Drunken and beat his Fellow-Servants and here the Vnprofitable Servant is threatned with the same though he was not riotous but negligent Sometimes by both together as Matth. 8.11 12. The Children of the Kingdom shall be cast into utter Darkness there shall be weeping and gnashing of Teeth And Matth. 22.13 Take him away and cast him into utter Darkness there shall be weeping and gnashing of Teeth Now let us First consider the Punishment as 't is dismal Cast him into utter Darkness There are two Terms to be explained Darkness and Vtter Darkness 1. Darkness Heaven is set forth by Light and Hell by Darkness The Inheritance of the Saints is called an Inheritance in Light Col. 1.12 because that is an Estate full of Knowledge for there we see God face to face 1 Cor. 13.12 an Estate full of Joy and Comfort Psal. 16.11 an Estate full of Brightness and Glory Dan. 12.3 They shall shine as the Brightness of the Firmament and as the Stars for ever and ever Matth. 13.43 The Righteous shall shine as the Sun in the Kingdom of Heaven How base soever the Children of God appear in this World in the World to come they shall be wonderful Glorious Now the opposite State of this is set forth by Darkness as the fallen Angels are said to be held in Chains of Darkness 2 Pet. 2.4 or as Jude hath it in Chains under Darkness Jude 6. Hell is compared to a Prison or Dungeon 1 Pet. 3.19 So Christ speaketh of Hell as the Prison wherein damned Spirits are held in a wretched and comfortless Estate in a State most remote from Joy and Blessedness 2. 'T is called utter Darkness either because their Prisons or Dungeons were out of the City as appeareth Act. 12.10 or because they shall be shut from the Feast or Rooms of Entertainment Their Feasts were usually kept by Night Suppers and not Dinners and then celebrated with a great many Lamps and Candles or Torches Now those that were not only shut out from those Rooms of Entertainment but cast into Dungeons were left in a comfortless Condition That 't
Business in Heaven and he is not unmindful of it 3. The Spirit prepareth us without which all the rest would come to no effect For it is the Wisdom of God to dispose all things into their apt and proper Places Therefore the Persons are prepared as well as the Place Rom. 9.23 Vessels of Mercy which he hath aforehand prepared unto Glory He worketh Faith in their Hearts giveth them a Title and by sanctifying prepareth them for the Possession and Enjoyment of it He that worketh us for this self-same thing is God 2 Cor. 5.5 Thirdly The Application or Appropriation of this Preparation to the Persons that shall now enjoy it For You Which respects not only the Qualification but the Persons 1. Not only for such as you but for you particularly In the general Heaven was prepared for Believers God never intended Unbelievers should have such a Glorious Estate Such as love the world do not prize nor long for this Happiness and therefore 't is fit they should never enjoy it for though the preparation be a work of abundant Mercy yet that mercy is so tempered and limited by his Wisdom and Justice that it will not permit him to give such holy things to Dogs or cast Pearl before Swine No 't was prepared to be enjoyed only by Believers and holy ones 2. For you personally and determinatively This is most agreeable to Christs scope and sense for all the Conditions were also prepared for them God did elect us to Faith and Holiness as well as to eternal Life Faith is the fruit of Election not a cause he did not choose us because we were holy or because he did foresee that we would be holy but that we might be holy Eph. 1.4 That being sanctified and renewed by the Spirit we might be placed in the new Jerusalem For you in Person that is Christs meaning Fourthly The Antiquity or ancientness of this preparation From the foundation of the world that is from all Eternity for the Scripture goeth to the highest point of time unto which we can ascend in our thoughts so that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth as much as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As 't is expresly said Eph. 1.4 Before the foundation of the world The Phrase is ordinary in Scripture and is as much as to say From all Eternity or before any time was for Gods purposes are as he is eternal and without beginning therefore if we speak of Gods intention and purpose it was before all worlds Those that understand this For you that is for persons so qualified will deny the meaning of the Phrase to be That the dignities of the Kingdom of Heaven were designed to be the reward of all the faithful Servants of Jesus Christ before all worlds and they that know the Scriptures cannot but conclude that from all Eternity he made choice of us to be justified sanctified and glorified The Elective Love of God is of an ancient standing even from all Eternity and therefore most free there being nothing in the Elect before they had a being to move his Love towards them and this will be the glory of his Grace at that day that we are invited into that Estate that was prepared for us long before and who are we that the thoughts of God should be taken up about us so long since Tit. 3.2 Which God that cannot lie promised before the world began So 2 Tim. 1.9 Who saved us and called us with an holy Calling according to his purpose and Grace which was given to us in Christ before the world began He Indented then with Christ to bring us to what we shall at last enjoy but if any morosely insist upon the Phrase because it doth not necessarily signifie Eternity we must then understand that though the Purpose of God were from everlasting yet the things designed and acted by him they take their beginning in time or with time and so the words must be understood 1. Of preparing the place which shall be the state of the Blessed The third Heaven is the dwelling place of the Saints which was framed about the beginning of the Creation so good and gracious was our God that he did not make Man or Angel 'till he prepared a place convenient for them Or 2. To the Promise presently made upon Adam's fall but the former Exposition is more simple Well then you have heard what Entertainment the faithful shall have from Christ at his Coming so far as our dull Minds can conceive of it and with weak and Imperfect words can express it to you Now let us see what Use we may make of all this VSE 1. Let us be convinced that there is such an Estate and will be such a Time and that there is no true Blessedness but this enjoyment of God in the Kingdom of Heaven that we shall then have The World hath been much puzled about disputes of Happiness and the way to it The Philosophers some placed it in Knowledge some in that Vertue which they knew some in Pleasure some in this some in that Austin out of Varro reckoneth up two hundred eighty six Opinions about the chief good They erred thus because they sought it in so many things whereas it consists in one The enjoyment of God and because they sought it in this World where all things are mortal and frail and we can find not one thing that can make us compleatly happy This discovery was left for the Scriptures which teach us that our Happiness lyeth in God alone and that our perfect enjoyment of him in Body and Soul is reserved for Christs coming when there is a perfect Conformity to God and Communion with him 1 Joh. 3.2 Beloved we are now the Children of God but it doth not appear what we shall be but we know when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is The Lord revealeth his Truth to us in the Word but before we can be convinced of it we must be enlightned by the Spirit for spiritual things can only be spirtually discerned 1 Cor. 2.14 We may talk of these things by rote one to another and have an assent to them which is call'd a Non-contradiction though not a positive understanding and Conviction of the truth of them Believest thou this Joh. 11.26 2. When we believe it let us look for it and long for it and live in the hopefull expectation of this blessed time when all these things shall be accomplished Therefore if we believe such a thing we must long for it and live in the hope of it Titus 2.13 Looking for the blessed hope Hope sheweth its self 1. Partly by frequent and serious thoughts and delightful Meditations of the thing hoped for Thoughts are the Spies and Messengers of Hope it sendeth them into the Land of Promise to bring the Soul tydings thence 'T is impossible a man can hope for any thing but he will be thinking of it for 't is the nature
Torments of Hell Page 133 A State of Torment as well as a state of Death Page 193 Set forth by Darkness and outer Darkness and why Vid. Darkness Page 133 Indignation of the damned in Hell against God the Saints and themselves Page 136 Sorrow of the damned in Hell Page 136 The wicked go to Hell at Death Page 196 They have not their full Torments till the day of Iudgment Page 197 Punishment of Hell may consist with Gods being merciful Page 193 Fire of Hell vid. Fire Punishment of Hell v. Punishment of Loss and Punishment of Sense Hiding Talents a great sin and why Page 96 He that hides his Talents faulty as well as he that abuses them Page 96 What is the cause of this unfaithfulness in hiding Talents Page 96 Honour the Honour that shall be put on the Saints at the day of Iudgment Page 165 Hope what it is Page 7 Weak and groundless Hope of Heaven Page 9 Cold and careless Hope what Page 24 What kind of Hope may be in Hypocrites Page 7 Hope of wicked men will fail them and when Page 47 48 Hope of Heaven how it sheweth it self Page 172 How this Hope puts us on a diligent pursuit of this Blessedness Page 172 This Hope must moderate our Cares Fears and Sorrowes as to temporal things Page 173 Humility Saints have a humble sense of their own good Works Page 183 184 Hypocrites shall be discovered at the day of Iudgment Page 164 I. IDleness the evil of it Vid. Sloath. Page 96 Impotency why God requires Duty of fallen Creatures that have no power to perform it Page 114 Natural Impotency no Excuse to the sloathful Page 123 Inclination of heart towards good how expressed in Scripture Page 14 Increase Diligence the Means and God's blessing the Cause of all increase Page 127 Our Increase should be of the same Talent that is given us Page 127 This Increase is given by degrees Page 129 And is to be continued till it be full and perfect Page 129 Indignation of the Damned in Hell against God the Saints and themselves Page 136 Infants what to judge of Infants that dye in Infancy Page 157 Inheritance of Heaven the Properties of it Page 169 Joyes of Heaven whence they arise Page 104 Why called the Joy of the Lord. Page 105 Judge we are not to judge of others or our selves by the outward esteem of others Page 185 Judge the Qualifications of a Judge Wisdom Iustice Power Authority Page 142 These Qualifications found in Christ. Page 143 Christ the Judge of the World Page 142 Why Christ Judge of the World rather than Father or Spirit Page 146 In what Nature Christ is Judge Page 147 Why Christ as Mediator is Judge of the World Page 147 Why Christ as Judge called King Page 167 Judgments temporal may be kept off from the wicked by the Society of the godly Page 50 One Judgment makes way for another Page 198 Judgment-day proved Page 33 34 Cavils against it answered Page 154 The Conveniency of such a day Page 34 The business of that day shall be to glorifie Gods Holiness rewarding Iustice and Truth Page 178 All shall come to Judgment Page 156 Infants and Grown Persons Page 156 Dead and living Page 157 Good and Bad. Page 158 Believers and Vnbelievers Page 158 High and low Page 160 At Judgment-day all shall be judged according to their works Page 177 Why works of Mercy and Charity rather than Piety are then mentioned Page 176 Whether the sins of the righteous shall then be mentioned Page 176 Who shall be judged by the Gospel Page 158 Whether Papists Turks Iews since Christ shall be judged by the Gospel Page 158 By what rule Pagans shall be judgeth Page 159 There shall be a separation of good and bad at the Judgment-day and why Page 164 Hypocrites shall be discovered at the day of Judgment Page 164 The Honour that shall be put on the Saints at the day of Judgment Page 165 The godly shall be first absolved before the wicked are condemned and why Page 166 Judgement-day should be believed feared loved by the Saints and hoped for Page 154 It should make us patient under disgraces Page 154 Thoughts of Judgement should make us serious and why Page 160 Justice and Righteousness of Christ explained Page 144 Justice of God 3 * Page 178 Justification opposed to Accusation Page 175 How we are justified by Faith and how by Works Page 175 K. KIng why Christ as Iudge of the World is called a King Page 167 Kingdom of Heaven what it signifies Page 3 Why Heaven is called a Kingdom Page 169 Knowledge of Christ. How Christ knowes his People Page 66 Christ knowes all his Sheep Page 162 Knowledge of God intuitive and approbative Page 66 L. LAmps going out of Lamps of foolish Virgins what it signifies Page 47 When their Lamps shall go out Page 48 Trimming of Lamps v. Trimming Law and Grace strive for Victory in the hearts of those that have any sense of Religion Page 111 Lawes of God no Tyranny in them Page 113 Left hand why Sinners are set on the left hand at the day of Iudgment Page 169 Loss vide Punishment of Loss Love to God what it is Page 7 Feeble and sleepy Love what Page 24 What a kind of Love is due to Christ. Page 58 Lye difference between a Lye and an Vntruth Page 41 M. MArriage-Union between Christ and Believers the foundation of it layed in Christs Incarnation Page 57 Entred into at Conversion Page 57 The present state of it in this world Page 58 The Consummation of it in another world Page 59 Why the Second Coming of Christ is called a Consummation of this Marriage Page 59 The duties that result from this Marriage-Union Page 58 Motives to be espoused to Christ. Page 60 N. NAme of God what it is Page 112 Poor trembling Souls to study the Name of God Page 112 New-Creature why God expects more honour from them than from the World Page 89 O. ODium Abominationis odium Inimicitiae Page 17 Omissions Sins of Omission and Commission what they are and how distinguished Page 138 211 Omissions Sins as well as Commissions Page 117 They are both in every actual sin Page 138 212 The greatness of Sins of Omission Page 138 212 Some Sins of Omission greater than others Page 139 212 In many cases Sins of Omission are greater than Sins of Commission Page 139 213 The Causes of them Page 139 212 The Effects of them Page 139 212 Omission of holy Duties breeds Security Page 28 Omissions make way for Commissions Page 140 213 Opportunities of doing good may be lost Page 130 Ordinances considered as Dutyes Priviledges Means Talents Page 90 May be lost Page 131 Oyl not only to be had in Lamps but in Vessels Page 11 Oyl in Vessels what it is Page 12 14 To get Oyl in Vessels is our true wisdom Page 22 Directions to get it Page 21 P. PArables why Christ taught by Parables Page
this Prayer You may observe hence That it is of advantage to use vocal Prayer not only in Publick when we may quicken others as one Bird setting all the rest a chirping and we profess we are not ashamed of God or his Worship but in private also God made Body and Soul and will be served by both Words are as giving vent to or as the broaching of a full Vessel Strong Affections cannot be confined to Thoughts Psal. 39.2 3. My Heart was hot within me while I was musing the Fire burned then spake I with my Tongue Musing makes the Fire to burn There is a continual Prayer by Ejaculations and Thoughts but words become solemn and stated times of Duty Words are a boundary to the Mind and fix it more than Thoughts which are usually light and skipping The Mind may wander but words are as a Trumpet to summon them again into the presence of God Our roving Madness will be sooner discerned in Words than in Thoughts When a Word is lost or misplaced we are more ashamed and by Words a dull sluggish Heart is sometimes quickned and awakned It is good to use this Help Now I come to the Prayer it self Father It is a Word of Confidence and sweet Relation in which there is much of Argument in that Christ as God's only Son speaketh to his own Father Father glorify thy Son A Father is wont to be delighted with the Glory and Honour of a Son as the Mother of Zebedee's Children sought their Preferment Matth. 20.20 It is good to observe that Christ doth not say our Father as involving our Interest with his because it is of a distinct Kind Christ would observe the distinction between us and himself he is a Son that is equal with the Father eternal with his Father but we are adopted Sons made so When he speaketh to his Disciples he saith not our Heavenly Father but your Heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things Mat. 6.32 And John 20.17 I ascend unto my Father and your Father and to my God and your God clearly distinguishing his own Interest from ours And mark Christ useth the Argument of Son and Father to shew that he was not therefore glorified because a Son but therefore a Son because glorified We may note hence 1. That it is very sweet and comfortable in Prayer when we can come and call God Father It is a Word of Affection Reverence and Confidence in all which the excellency of Prayer consisteth So Christ in all his Addresses Father if it be possible let this Cup pass from me Mat. 26.39 So also all his Prayers are bottom'd on this Relation Vers. 5. And now O Father glorify thou me with thine own self Mat. 11.25 I thank thee O Father Lord of Heaven and Earth c. He hath taught us the same to pray Our Father which art in Heaven Mat. 6.9 The great Work of the Spirit is to help us to speak thus to God not with Lips that feign but from our Hearts Rom. 8.15 Ye have received the Spirit of Adoption whereby we cry Abba Father We confine the Spirit 's Assistance to earnest Tendencies and vigorous Motions the main Work is to help us to cry Father with a proper and genuine Confidence Now all cannot do thus a wicked Man cannot say safely to God my Father Whosoever claims Kindred of God while he is unjust and filthy it is not a Prayer but a Contumely and Slander He that sanctifieth and those that are sanctified are all of one for which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren Heb. 2.11 Christ counteth none to be of his Kindred but the Regenerate Pagans are Strangers and Carnal Men in the Church are Bastards they had need study Holiness that would claim Kindred of Christ. Consider then What Claim and Interest have you in God It is sad if we can only come as Creatures cry as Ravens for Food out of a general Title to his Providence or to cry Father and lie to take his Name in vain It is sweeter to speak to God as a Son then as a Creature Lord Lord is not half so sweet as Our Father This is a sweet invitation to Prayer Mat. 7.9 What Man of you who if his Son ask Bread will he give him a Stone Vers. 11. If ye then that are Evil know how to give good Gifts to your Children how much more will your Heavenly Father give good things to them that ask him It is a Consolation in Prayer Gal. 4.6 Because ye are Sons he hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your Hearts crying Abba Father It is a ground of Hope and Expectation after Prayer Ye have received the Spirit of Adoption to call God Father 2. Christ was about to suffer bitter things from the Hand of God and yet he calleth him Father In Afflictions we must still look upon God as a Father and behave our selves as Children Christ felt him a Judg yet counts him a Father God as a Judg was now about to lay on him the Sufferings of all the Elect yet Christ calls him Father to declare his Obedience and Trust. The Hour was come in which the whole weight of God's Displeasure was to be laid upon him yet in this Relative Term he acknowledgeth his Father's Love and manifesteth his own Obedience We should do so in all our Afflictions 1. Maintain the Comfort of Adoption 2. Behave our selves as Children 1. Maintain the Comfort of Adoption It is the folly of the Children of God to question his Love because of the greatness of their Afflictions as if their Interest did change with their Condition and God were not the God of the Vallies as well as the God of the Hills We have more cause to discern Love than to question it Bastards are left to a looser Discipline Heb. 12.8 If ye are without chastisement whereof all are partakers then are ye Bastards and not Sons To be exempted from the Cross is to be put out of the Roll of Children The Bramble of the Wilderness is suffered to grow wild but the Vine is pruned The Stones that are designed for a noble Structure or Building are hewed and squared when others lie by neglected 2. Behave our selves as Children with Patience and Hope 1. With a submissive Patience Father is a word that implieth Authority and Love and Care all which are Arguments of Patience Fathers have a natural Right to Rule we must take it quietly and patiently at their Hands Isaac yielded to his Father when he went to be sacrificed It is said Gen. 22.8 they both went together which noteth his quiet submission But Fatherly Acts are not only managed with Authority but with Love and Care Slaves may be corrected out of Cruelty and Hatred by their Masters but Fathers do not deal so with Children Heb. 12.9 10. Furthermore we have had Fathers of our Flesh which corrected us and we gave them reverence Shall we not much rather
saying I have both glorified it and will glorify it again He begs that God would glorifie his Name in giving him the Victory in this last Combat We ask of God for God These that honour me I will honour them 1 Sam. 2.30 5. When we are content to be put to shame so God be honoured to hazard all so we may glorify his Name though it be with the loss of Life it self Josh. 7.19 My Son give I pray thee Glory to the Lord God of Israel and make confession unto him Mal. 2.2 If ye will not hear and if ye will not lay it to Heart to give Glory unto my Name that is by an ingenuous Confession I will even send a Curse upon you 6. When you make others to glorify God 2 Cor. 9.13 They glorify God for your professed subjection unto the Gospel of Christ. Christians are to be Holy for Christ's Honour lieth at stake 7. When we can rejoice in God's Glory though advanced by others be the Instruments who they will as Paul did Phil. 1.18 Notwithstanding every way whether in Pretence or in Truth Christ is preached and I herein do rejoice yea and will rejoice 8. When we are affected for God's dishonour though done by others SERMON II. JOHN XVII 2 As thou hast given him Power over all Flesh that he should give Eternal Life to as many as thou hast given him HEre is the next Reason of Christ's Request the former was the Glory of God and here is another the Salvation of Men Unless the Father glorified him he could not accomplish the Ends of his Office which was to glorify the Father in the Salvation of Man which could not be unless he were sustained in Death delivered out of Death and received into Glory If Christ be not risen your Faith is vain and ye are yet in your Sins 1 Cor. 15.17 How should we know our discharge from Sin if our Surety had not been let out of Prison Where should we have gotten an Advocate to appear for us in the Heavens or a King to pour out the Royal Largess of Gifts and Graces to accompany the Gospel that it might be successful for our Souls From the Context I shall observe two Points 1. Observe That next to God's Glory Christ's Aim was at our Salvation Christ doth not mention his own Profit but that thy Son may glorify thee and that he may give eternal Life These two were the scope of his Sufferings and rising again to Glory 1. Of his Sufferings Dan. 9.26 The Messias shall be cut off but not for himself not for his own Desert nor his own Profit for no Fault no Benefit of his own So Rom. 15.3 Christ pleased not himself as it is written The Reproaches of them that reproached thee have fallen upon me The meaning is he suffered the outrages of the Wicked to promote the Salvation of the Elect or the burden of our Sins by which God was dishonoured fell on him Christ sought not sweet things for himself he had no respect to his own Ease but our Happiness 2. In his rising to Glory he still eyed us when he went to Heaven he went thither on our Errand to seize upon it in our right and to prepare it for our coming John 14.3 I go to prepare a place for you Not so much to be glorified himself as to get us thither Heb. 9.24 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There to appear in the presence of God for us Christ went to Heaven that we might have a Friend in Court He is entred into the Heavens to appear for us as if that were all the business of Christ in Heaven to remain there as our Advocate Vse 1. To shew us the great Love and Condescention of Christ. The Cross was sad Work all the Wages was the Salvation of our Souls In the Eternal Covenant he aimed at no other Bargain Isa. 53.10 When thou shalt make his Soul an Offering for Sin he shall see his Seed he shall prolong his Days and the Pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his Hands that he might be effectual to save Souls They told David 2 Sam. 18.3 Thou art worth ten thousand of us if we flee away they will not care for us neither if half of us die will they care for us Publick Relation makes Kings more valuable Christ's Soul was worth millions of ours and his Life was more valuable than the Life of Men and Angels yet to save ours Christ layeth down his own and he pleased not himself That the Pleasure of the Lord might prosper in our Salvation Vse 2. It teacheth us more self-denial to do all for God's Glory and the good of the Elect both in Life and Death Phil. 2.17 Yea and if I be offered up on the Sacrifice and Service of your Faith I joy and rejoice with you all A Man that mindeth altogether his own things liveth but a brutish Life beneath Grace and Reason Reason will tell us that Man was made sociable and not only born for himself Grace raiseth Actions to the highest self-denial To deny our selves is one of the first and most glorious Precepts of Christianity 2. Observe That the Comfort and Salvation of Man doth much depend upon the Glorification of Christ. Glorify me that I may give Eternal Life The ends of his Office are much furthered 1. His Glorification is a Pledge of ours God would do every thing first in Christ elect him adopt him pour out the Spirit on him raise him glorify him as the Scripture every where manifests Our Nature is in Heaven as an Earnest of our Persons being there He is called our Fore-runner Heb. 6.20 being gone before into Heaven as a Fore-runner and Harbinger to take up room and the Captain of our Salvation Heb. 2.11 When the Head is in Heaven the Members will follow Whole Christ must be there he is not content with his Heaven without us John 14.3 If I go and prepare a place for you I will come again and receive you unto my self that where I am there ye may be also John 17.24 Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory that thou hast given me 2. His Glorification is a pledg of his Satisfaction Our Surety is let out of Prison and when the Surety is released the Debt is paid all the Work is accomplished and effected John 16.10 He will convince the World of Righteousness because I go to the Father There is enough done to bring Souls to Glory for Christ is received to Glory I am satisfied I have found a Ransom So John 17.4 5. I have glorified thee on the Earth I have finished the Work thou hast given me to do And now O Father glorify thou me with thine own self Christ had never come out of the Grave never ascended if any thing else had remained to be done 3. Christ glorified is a clearer ground of Hope to the Creature When Christ
content with it God is the Master of the Scenes and appoints which Part to act We must not prescribe to Providence at what rate we will be maintained nor what we will do but keep within the Bounds of our Place If you do any thing that is not within the compass of your Calling you can have no warrant that it pleaseth God Christ would not intermeddle out of his Calling Luke 12.14 Man who made me a Judg or a Divider over you Vzzah's putting his Hand to the Ark cost him dear If Troubles arise we cannot suffer them comfortably we are out of God's way Most of our late Mischiefs came from invading Callings as there are Confusions in Nature when Elements are out of their Places God is glorified and served in a lower Calling as well as in an higher Poor Servants may adorn the Gospel of God our Saviour in all things Tit. 2.10 Answ. 2. With Patience digest the Inconveniences of your Calling Affliction attendeth every state and condition of Life but we must go through chearfully when in our way and place 4. This Work must be finished and perfected we must be working till God call us off by Death or irresistible Providences We must persist hold out in God's Way without Defection Rev. 2.10 Be thou faithful unto the Death I will give thee a Crown of Life Get the Gift of Perseverance happy are they that have past such a tempestuous Sea with safety He was a foolish Builder who laid the Foundation of a stately Fabrick and was not able to finish it O when this is done we may resign up our selves to the Mercy of God 2 Tim. 4.7 8. I have fought a good Fight I have finished my Course I have kept the Faith Henceforth is laid up for me a Crown of Righteousness which the Lord the Righteous Judg shall give me at that day and not to me only but unto them also that love his appearing It is an excellent thing after such a dangerous Voyage to come safe to Shore How sweet is it to enjoy our past Lives and yield up our Spirits to God saying Lord I have made it my study to glorify thee Isa. 38.3 Remember now O Lord I beseech thee how I have walked before thee in Truth and with a perfect Heart and have done that which is good in thy sight Others Souls are taken away but yours are resigned II. Why this should be our great care 1. This is the End why all Creatures were made Rom. 11.36 For of him and through him and to him are all things When God did make the World he did not throw it out of his Hands and leave it alone to subsist of it self as a thing that had no further relation to him but so guides it and governs it that as the first production and continued subsistence of all things is from himself so the ultimate Resolution and Tendency of all things might be to him The whole World is a Circle and all the Motions of the Creatures are circular they end where they began as Rivers run to the place whence they came All that issueth out of the Fountain of his Goodness must fall again into the Ocean of his Glory but Man especially If God had made us to live for our selves it were lawful But Prov. 16.4 The Lord hath made all things for himself all things are made ultimately and terminatively for God but Man immediately Creatures are made immediately for us and submit to our Dominion or are created for our use 2. From God's Right and Interest in us Rom. 14.7 8. For none of us liveth to himself and no Man dieth to himself For whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we die we die unto the Lord whether we live therefore or die we are the Lord's We are his and therefore for him All that you have is God's and by giving it to you he did not divest himself of his own Right God scatters his Benefits as the Husbandman doth his Seed that he may receive a Crop His Glory is not due to another He made us out of Nothing and bought us 1 Cor. 6.19 20. Ye are not your own ye are bought with a Price therefore glorify God in your Body and in your Spirit which are God's If we had any thing our own we might use it for our selves 3. We shall be called to an account Luke 19.23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my Mony into the Bank that at my coming I might have required my own with Vsury We must give an account what honour God hath had by us in our Relations as Magistrates Ministers Masters of Families Servants Husbands Wives Parents Children What Honour by our Estates Relations c. We are obliged so deeply by preceding Benefits that if there were no account to be given we should be careful to use all things for his Glory Oh but much more when there will be so strict and severe an Account The Lord of those Servants will reckon with them What we enjoy is not Donum a Gift but Talentum a Talent to be improved for our Master's Use. Beasts are liable to no Account because they have not Reason and Conscience as Man hath and are meerly ruled with a Rod of Iron they are to glorify God passively but we are left to our choice and therefore must give an account 4. Because of the great Benefit that cometh to us by it God noteth it and rewards it He noteth it Joh. 17.10 And all mine are thine and thine are mine and I am glorified in them Our Redeemer speaketh well of us behind our Backs and maketh a good Report of us in Heaven And he rewards it in the day of his Royalty Christ will not be ashamed of his poor Servants Mat. 19.28 Ye which have followed me in the Regeneration when the Son of Man shall sit in the Throne of his Glory ye also shall sit upon twelve Thrones judging the twelve Tribes of Israel 5. The End enobleth a Man and still the Man is according to his End Low Spirits have low Designs and a base End is pursued by base Actions Mat. 6.22 23. The Light of the Body is the Eye if therefore thine Eye be single thy whole Body shall be full of Light But if thine Eye be evil thy whole Body shall be full of Darkness Men are properly such as the End that they aim at he that pursueth any worldly Interest or earthly Thing as his End is Earthly he becometh himself Earthly the more the Soul directeth it self to God the more God-like their Inclinations are above the base things of this World Psal. 17.14 From Men of the World which have their Portion in this Life and whose Belly thou fillest with thy hid Treasures The Noblest Soul is for the Noblest Object others do but provide for the Flesh they drive on no greater Trade they may talk of Heaven wish for it rather than Hell when they can live no longer but their Lives are
shewed before I shall only now consider the last Reason which is more formally expressed For they are thine 1. Observe The Elect are so given to Christ that they are still the Father's Tho they are mine by Grant yet thou hast lost no part of thy Right and Propriety in them They are given to me by way of Oppignoration not by way of Alienation As the Father that giveth his Daughter in Marriage to another doth not lose his Fatherly Propriety she is her Husband 's and she is her Father's God hath given every Elect Soul as a Spouse to Christ and yet they remain his yea they were given to Christ that God's Right might be preserved All Men by right of Creation are his but they are especially his who are redeemed by Christ and sanctified by the Spirit because the destination and tendency of their Lives is still to the Father's Glory Others are his in Right but in the use and course of their Lives they are the Devil 's God hath lost them as it were But those that are given to Christ are not lost but his still partly because of Christ's Aim who still worketh in them to preserve the Father's Right John 14.13 Whatsoever ye shall ask in my Name that will I do that the Father may be glorified in the Son The Persons glorify one another John 16.14 He shall glorify me for he shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you They are Christ's Members that the Father may be glorified in the purposes of his Grace partly in regard of the course and tendency of their Conversations John 15.8 Herein is my Father glorified that ye bear much Fruit. The Father is glorified by our fruitfulness Vse 1. It is an Engagement to Believers to walk so that God may not be ashamed to own them for his the Spirit not ashamed to dwell in them as Temples that they be not as Stables of Filth but as Temples of the Holy Ghost nor Christ ashamed to own them as his Members he will not be the Head of an Ulcerous Body nor God the Father ashamed of his Choice If ye bring forth much Fruit he is glorified he hath not made an unworthy choice But otherwise you grieve the Spirit Ephes. 4.30 You crucify Christ Heb. 6.6 you shame the Father But if you are sanctified and holy the Spirit will own you and work in you with joy 1 Pet. 4.14 The Spirit of Glory and of God resteth upon you on their part he is evil spoken of but on your part he is glorified By the innocency and holiness of your Lives you make it appear what manner of Spirit is in you he can own you with Glory Then Christ will not be ashamed of you Heb. 2.11 He that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all one for which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren Christ will count it no disgrace to himself to reckon you of his Kindred and Family he is not ashamed to say they are mine my Brethren my Kindred my Family my Spouse he is not ashamed of his Purchase And God the Father will not be ashamed of you Heb. 11.16 God is not ashamed to be called their God The Father will avow himself to be their Portion and they to be his that for his sake do renounce the World God will think it no dishonour to himself Vse 2. To disprove their claim 1. That only can make their claim by Creation The Lord knoweth who are his God's special Interest is founded in Grace People say he that made them shall he not save them God will not own his Creature that is disguised by Sin I know you not you are none of mine He that made them will shew them no Mercy and he that formed them will shew them no favour Isa. 27.11 No you are none of mine all his are given to Christ the Interest comes not by Nature but by Grace 2. Those that build their Hopes on Christ but do not walk as the Father's Christ never chose a Member that would not honour his Father John 15.16 Ye have not chosen me but I have chosen you and ordained you that you should go and bring forth Fruit and that your Fruit should remain that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my Name he may give it you Christ will not allow their Claim who do not walk worthy of his Father's Love that they may have free and confident access to him in Prayer Vse 3. See the Felicity and Dignity of those that believe in Christ. Christ saith to the Father they are thine his peculiar and special Portion Exod. 19.5 Ye shall be a peculiar Treasure unto me above all People The World is God's Possession but you are his Treasure A Man may have Lands that he visiteth now and then but he taketh a particular care of his Treasure God loveth them as much as a covetous Man can love his Treasure We value Men by their Riches but God valueth them by Grace 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen Generation a peculiar People 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God hath bought them at a dear rate We were his before we were our own God had a thought of us before we had any Being and in time he made this distinction Tit. 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all Iniquity and purify to himself a peculiar People 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his People of Treasure his most precious Substance picked and chosen by Election beautified with the Righteousness of Christ distinguished from others by Grace God looketh on them as the Objects of his own Choice the Fruits of his Son's Purchase and the Workmanship of his own Spirit set apart from all others for his own Glory 2. Observe again That nothing moveth God to Mercy so much as the consideration that we are his This is Christ's own Argument for they are thine And Interest is elsewhere pleaded by the Church Isa. 64.8 9. But now O Lord thou art our Father we are the Clay and thou our Potter and we all are the Work of thy Hand Be not wroth very sore O Lord neither remember Iniquity for ever behold see we beseech thee we are all thy People When we come to God though we cannot plead Merit yet we may plead Interest As bad as we are yet we are thine our Enemies have used us at pleasure yet thou hast been pleased to enter into Covenant with us Lord wilt thou not cast one glance and eye of Favour upon thine own Children Oh it is sweet when we can come into the presence of God with this Confidence Ephes. 2.19 Now therefore ye are no more Strangers and Foreigners but Fellow-Citizens with the Saints and of the Houshold of God as some of his own Houshold and so sue out our Allowance A Stranger is one that cometh and his Occasions being served returneth to his own Home A Foreigner is one that dwelleth in a place but is not priviledged with
it shall be even given thee to the half of the Kingdom 2 dly The Reasons why Christ would not have gone if it had not been expedient John 16.7 Nevertheless I tell you the Truth it is expedient for you that I go away A Woman had rather have her Husband live at home than go to the Indies but when she considereth that it is to do her good to enrich the Family by Traffick she yieldeth her Consent it is a profitable Voyage So it is expedient that Christ should go to Heaven In the Infancy of the Church Christ was present as a Nurse but he would not have them always hang on the Teat The Reasons of Christ's Ascension are these 1. He is gone that we may look upon him as in a greater Capacity to do us good All Weakness is now removed from him his Human Nature glorified and placed in Heaven his Majesty restored we may now reflect upon the Glory of his Person with Comfort he is now a King on the Throne a King in his Palace and place of Royal Residence David was King assoon as anointed by Samuel but when he was crowned in Hebron then did he actually administer the Kingdom Christ had his Followers in the days of his Flesh as David had his four hundred Companions in the Desert The Thief owned Christ upon the Cross and Christ tells him This day shalt thou be with me in Paradise Luke 23.43 What may we not expect from Christ now in Heaven every Office is royally exercised as a Prophet he sendeth out his Spirit as a King he ruineth his Adversaries as a Priest he intercedeth with God 2. To prepare a Place for us John 14.2 I go to prepare a Place for you It is good to consider how Christ prepareth Heaven for us by his Ascension It was prepared before the World began by the Decree of God the Father Mat. 25.34 Come ye blessed of my Father inherit a Kingdom prepared for you from the Foundation of the World This was an Inheritance intended for the Heirs of Promise by a free choice he designed the Persons and their particular Portion and Degree of Glory But because we are to hold Heaven not only by Gift but by Purchase Christ came from Heaven to prepare it and went to Heaven again to prepare yet further to open the Door that was before shut up as our Head he went to seize upon it in our Right as our legal Head he possesseth Heaven in our Names as a Guardian taketh up Lands for the Heir Christ holdeth Heaven in our Right till we be ready for it he keepeth Possession And as our Mystical Head and Author of Grace he dispenseth the Spirit and maketh us fit for that place making Intercession for us that our Sins be no Impediment He is called our Fore-runner Heb. 6.20 Whither the Fore-runner is for us entred even Jesus made an High-Priest for ever after the Order of Melchisedec His going is to make way for us as our Harbinger to take up Rooms and Lodgings for us As the Captain of our Salvation he hath taken up Quarters for himself and all his Company Heb. 2.10 It became him for whom are all things and by whom are all things in bringing many Sons to Glory to make the Captain of our Salvation perfect through Sufferings Christ hath opened Heaven-Door that was shut up there was a Guard set upon Paradise but Christ hath removed it He is gone to fit all things for our Entertainment as Joseph was sent into Egypt to prepare for Jacob. Die when we will our place is ready there is nothing to keep us out The Church is tossed with Waves but Christ is gone ashoar and hath secured for us a laâ—ding-Place And his Ascension is a Pledg of ours as he rose as the first Fruits of them that slept It is the meritorious exemplary efficient Cause of our Ascension 3. To represent his Satisfaction The Levitical Priest was to enter into the Sanctuary with Blood so doth Christ into Heaven to shew that he had done his Work The Apostle hath an Expression which needeth opening Heb. 8.4 If he were on Earth he should not be a Priest What is the meaning was not Christ a Priest when he was on Earth I answer Yes Why then doth the Apostle say that if he were on Earth he should not be a Priest that is he could not discharge the whole Office of the Priesthood for the high Priest once a Year carried the Sacrifice through the Court before the Sanctuary and there killed it and there took the Blood thereof into the holiest of all and presented himself before the Lord to intercede for the People So Christ carried his Sacrifice out of the City offered it up to God and then entred into the heavenly Sanctuary where he liveth for ever to intercede for us and his Blood always runneth fresh and therefore if he were on Earth he could not discharge the whole Office of a Priest So Heb. 9.24 For Christ is not entred into the holy Places made with Hands which are the Figures of the true but into Heaven it self now to appear in the Presence of God for us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As the High-Priest entred on the behalf of the People with the Names of the twelve Tribes on his Breast and Shoulders So Christ is entred on the behalf of us all bearing the Memorial of every Saint on his Heart Mark the Apostle saith Now to appear not only once The High-Priest stayed not within the Sanctuary but Christ is our constant Leiger in Heaven all the time from his Ascension unto this day constantly still while it is called Now. 4. To pour out the Spirit John 7.39 The Holy Ghost was not yet given for Christ was not yet glorified When the Husband is wanting then he sendeth Tokens So when Christ is glorified then he giveth out the Spirit as Elijah when he ascended let fall his Mantle Proper Acts have their proper Fruits Christ in Earth established our Right and in Heaven he puts us in actual Possession the Purchase was by Christ's Exinanition the Application by his Advancement It was not meet Christ should use a Royal Act till his Advancement and till he went to the Father he ascended then that his Blood might not be spilt in vain but that he might be in a Capacity to execute his own Testament unless Christ had ascended we needed not this Supply 3 dly The Fruits and Benefits of his Ascension 1. It is a sign God hath received Satisfaction His Resurrection was a Pledg of it then our Surety was let out of Prison the Lord sent an Angel to remove the Stone not to supply any Power in Christ but as a Judg when the Law is satisfied sendeth an Officer to open the Prison Doors with Power and Authority Heb. 13.20 The God of Peace that brought again from the Dead our Lord Jesus Christ was not to break Prison While the Surety lyeth in Prison the Debtor can
in the State of his Exaltation Our Lord would be ours not only in Love but Duty that so we might have the greater Assurance Till all the Saints come to Heaven Christ looks upon himself as bound in point of Office they are his Charge he cannot be loving to the Church nor faithful to the Father if he should do otherwise 4. His Experience Heb. 4.15 He is touched with the feeling of our Infirmities was in all points tempted as we are yet without Sin Pray mark in all points Christ hath had Experience of all Trials whereinto any of his Servants can fall Poverty forsaking of Friends Exile Imprisonment Hunger Nakedness Watching Weariness Pain of Body Heaviness of Heart Desertion as to Sense Wrath and Curse of God Christ hath carried his feeling with him into Heaven he knew what Poverty meaneth what trouble of Conscience what heaviness of Spirit meaneth Christ could not so experimentally pity us so feelingly pity us if he were not like us in all things his Heart was intendred by Experience as a Man that hath felt the Gout and felt the Stone Israel knew the Heart of a Stranger Christ knew the Heart of a Man that is left to the World's Frowns and Snares He took a Communion of our Natures and Miseries as a Pawn and Pledg that he will pity us and help us Heb. 2.10 The Captain of our Salvation was made perfect through Sufferings Christ tho he was perfect he received the Spirit without measure yet he lacked one thing which his Office required to be a perfect Mediator till he had an experimental feeling So Heb. 2.18 In that he himself hath suffered being tempted he is able to succour them that are tempted Christ was able as soon as he came from Heaven as God what could he not do But there is an Ability of Sufficiency and of Idoneity an Experimental Ability Christ had Experience tho not of Sin yet of Temptation to Sin he is not only able but willing he knoweth what it is Christ would borrow our Nature to make Experiments Vse 1. To teach us to walk with Caution and in a continual dependance upon God We are continually assaulted and live in the midst of Snares A Man that cometh into the World saith Luther is like a Traveller that cometh into an Inn where there dwell none but Thieves Now he that carrieth Jewels about him had need to take heed the diversity the frequency the continuation of Temptations should make us wary The Diversity there are Baits for every Temper Honours for the Ambitious Wealth for the Covetous and Pleasures for the Sensual The Devil hath a Diet to feed every Distemper some are fullen not bent to Pleasures but Satan is not at a loss to fit them with a Temptation there are Profits for them Others are facile and more easy they have Pleasures Others would be great they have Honours And when Satan knoweth the Lust he suiteth the Bait he is an old Sophister well skilled in the Tempers of Men. Therefore seeing that in every Business in every bit of Meat in every Recreation there are Snares we had need feed with fear and trade with fear When there is an Enemy in the Country we keep constant Watch and Ward Then for the frequency and continuance of Temptations they are always about us Long Suits prevail at last From the first use of Reason till the hour of Death as long as God continueth our abode in the World we are in danger There are many Baits Satan is craâ—â—y and the World is spightful and our Hearts are naught We are now upon our Trial the great Work of Religion is to walk in a constant watchfulness and dependance Alas many are as if they were in the Haven already so negligent so careless as if they were in the midst of Paradise out of Temptations Vse 2. To press us to grow weary of the World it is a place full of Snares here we have many Snares and many Enemies If we have a mind to sin no longer why should we desire to live in the World The World is a Step-mother to the Saints why should we desire to hang upon the Dug He that would always live here is like a Scullion that loveth to lie among the Pots In Heaven we have pure Company and are out of the reach and danger of Temptations The Devil when he was not fit for Heaven was cast out into the World a fit Place for Misery Sin and Torment it is Satan's Walk and Circuit Here is Antichrist the Devil 's eldest Son here are Terriculamenta Irritamenta Fears and Snares It is a dirty odd Corner of the Universe we can hardly walk up and down but we shall defile our Garments Here are Briars to hitch us Snares and Baits to intice us There is a more excellent Country above where we shall have the Company of God and the Fellowship of the Saints Saints without Corruption other manner of Saints than here There is no Tempter there there should be your Country In a pet we long for Heaven but it should be out of a resolved Judgment Men fight in the World as long as they are able and then make Heaven their Refuge It should not be a melancholy wish We should desire Heaven not as weary of Work and Service but as weary of Temptation Vse 3. Examination What kind of Temper have we There are Children of this World Luke 16.8 The World is their own Mother they love to lie hanging on the Dugs and Teats And there is a Spirit called the Spirit of the World 1 Cor. 2.12 A Genius that suiteth with present Conveniences there is their Portion Psal. 17.14 Their Names are written in the Earth Jer. 17.13 that is their Happiness The Nature of the World's Sons is all for the Lusts of the Flesh the Lusts of the Eye and the Pride of Life to go fine to feed high to shine in worldly Pomp affect Honours and great Places Too many Christians are baptized into this Spirit There is an use of the Things of this World but we should use them with fear they cannot smell the Rose of the Field Christ hath no scent or savour Oh it is a sad Character to be a Child of this World one that hath the Nature of the Mother in them one of the World's breed A Child of God is a Pilgrim and Stranger Psal. 119.19 I am a Stranger in the Earth Abraham purchased but a Sepulcher that is all the Faithful can lay claim to on Earth He looketh on himself as born and bred in another Land his Mother is a Princess the Bride the Lamb's Wife and his Father is in Heaven he is in the World but not of the World Vse 4. Comfort Christ is apprehensive of your Danger All Trials you meet with do either better your Hearts or hasten your Glory Christians must expect Danger but need not fear it Formido sublata est non pugna You are not absolutely freed from
most when we are like him Heb. 12.14 Follow Peace with all Men and Holiness without which no Man can see God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Masculine Article referreth to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tho they have not Peace with Men whatever Entertainment they meet with in the World they are sure to have the Favour of God Peace with God That seeing God referreth to the Enjoyments of the other World the degrees of Vision are according to the degrees of Sanctification 1 John 3.2 We shall be like him for we shall see him as as he is but it holdeth good also in the present World A dusky Glass cannot represent the Image so distinctly we cannot have such a sight of God we cannot expect any Communion and Intimacy with him till we be holy It is said Psalm 5.4 Thou art not a God that hast pleasure in Wickedness neither shall Evil dwell with thee The Idols of the Heathen are stained with filthy Practices God is not such an one Likeness is the ground of Delight God loveth himself for his own Holiness and they are best loved and liked that are most holy for others God professeth he will have no Intimacy with them he will have nothing to do with Sinners nor be of their Fellowship and Communion and they shall have nothing to do with him Psalm 50.16 What hast thou to do to declare my Statutes or that thou shouldst take my Covenant in thy Mouth Nay God will not afford Sinners one good Look Habbak 1.13 Thou art of purer Eyes than to behold Iniquity and canst not look upon Evil. As the Prophet to profess his Detestation of that prophane Prince said 2 Kings 3.14 Were it not that I regard the Presence of Jehosaphat the King of Judah I would not look towards thee nor see thee God would not look towards a Congregation were it not for his People in it But what shall we do and who can say My Heart is clean and who is able to stand before this holy God I answer God hath provided a Remedy in the Gospel in the Gospel-sence he only is pure who is purged and washed from the Guilt of his Sins in the Blood of Christ. In a Child of God there are many Failings but God in Christ giveth him an Acquittance But this is not all there must be an habitual Disposition of Purity and a Man must enter into a true course of Sanctification if he would be accepted in God's Eyes 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are justified but ye are sanctified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God The Work of the Spirit and the Merit of Christ are inseparable There is a relative and a real Change not only a judicial Abolition of Sin but a real If you would come to God as your holy One you must be his holy Ones as David was called God's holy One Psal. 16.10 Somewhat answerable there must be to God's Nature before he can take pleasure in you You will find it 1. By an hatred of Sin Where God doth change a Soul he breedeth a Disposition in it in some sort like himself Those Sympathies and Antipathies that God hath the Soul hath Now God is an Holy God he cannot endure Sin so it is with an holy Heart What have I to do with Sinners saith God and what have I to do with Sin saith the Soul the displacency is keen and strong they have a Nature put into them like God's and therefore hate what he hateth It is said Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate Evil In what measure we love God we hate what is contrary to God In Grace there is a Love to the chiefest Good and an Hatred of the chiefest Evil the one as well as the other is natural to the Saints Let us never talk of Love to God except there be a Zeal to reform what he hateth It 〈◊〉 true we have a mixed Nature there is the Divine Nature and the Carnal Nature a Believer is partaker of both Flesh and Spirit there will be Slips and Failings but the prevailing part of the Soul abhorreth Sin It is the Evil which we hate and tho a Child of God falleth into Sin yet he cannot rest in it A Fountain may be troubled but it will work it self clean again The Needle in the Compass may be joggled but it rests not till it turns to the Pole A neat Man may be dirtied but he cannot endure any Filthiness should lie on his Cloaths impure Men are in their own Element if they abstain from Sin their unholy Nature likes it they forbear it but do not abhor it as Phaltiel forsook Michal only for fear of David's Displeasure Sinful Affections continue in their full Force and Strength when the Act is suspended 2. By an Act of Duty and Conformity to God's Will and Nature Ephes. 4.24 That ye put on the New Man which is after God created in Righteousness and true Holiness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There is a counterfeit Holiness and true Holiness the true Holiness is such a Holiness as God's is answerable in Quality tho not in Equality Now what is God's Holiness such an Attribute by which he loveth himself above all things and all other things as they do more or less partake of his Nature So when we are holy in Truth we love God out of a Principle of the new Nature God is lovely not only for his Benefits but for his Essence as he is deligibilis naturâ it is eminently in him what is in us in a weaker degree So there will be a Delight in the Saints because of the Resemblance they bear to God Psal. 16.3 To the Saints that are in the Earth and to the Excellent in whom is all my Delight Certainly they have cause to question their Holiness to whom good Company is a Prison and a Burden they have not such Dispositions as God hath So they delight in Duties as they exhibit much of God And they delight in the Practice and growth of Holiness as it maketh them more like God Thus Christians should you strive to come up to the Divine Patern more and more You will think a Child uncapable of Learning when the longer he hath been at the Writing-School the more he swerveth from the Copy and certainly that Holiness that doth not grow up into a greater Likeness and Resemblance of God is to be suspected Thus must you look to come in an holy State 2. With holy and prepared Affections You should remember you have to do with the holy God Josh. 24.19 Ye cannot serve the Lord for he is an holy God Do you know what it is to worship him Rash entring upon the Worship of God is not without Sin and to come reaking from your Sins into God's Presence it is but as Cains's approach from Blood to Sacrifice Before Worship there must be a special purging When Joseph came before Pharaoh he
for ever to make intercession for us He is interceding with God that the Merit of his Death may be applied to us and that is Salvation to the uttermost The Heirs of Salvation need not to fear miscarrying Jesus Christ who is the Testator who by Will and Testament made over the Heritage to them he liveth for ever to see his own Will executed tho he died once to make the Testament yet he liveth for ever to see it made good Christ is risen from the Dead and dieth no more and therefore a Believer cannot miscarry 3. On the Spirit 's part there is a continued Influence so as to maintain the Essence and Seed of Grace The Father's Love is continued by the Merit of Christ that he will not depart from us and we are preserved by the Spirit of Christ that we may not depart from him He doth not only put into our Hearts Faith and Fear and other Graces at first but he maintaineth and keepeth them that the Fire may never go out Our Hearts are his Temples and he will not leave his Dwelling-place There is a continued Influence Now this he doth to preserve the Honour of Christ and the Comfort of Believers he glorifieth Christ and is our Comforter It is to preserve the Glory of Christ. Christ hath received a Charge from the Father John 6.39 This is the Father's Will which hath sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing but should raise it up again at the last Day nothing neither Body nor Soul In point of Honour and that he may be true to his Trust he sendeth his Spirit as his Deputy or Executor that his Merit may be fully applied therefore for the honour of Christ where-ever the Work is begun it is continued Christ is called Heb. 12.2 the Author and Finisher of our Faith Where-ever the Spirit is an Author he is also a Finisher when the good Work is begun he will also perfect it and continue his Grace to the end It was said of the foolish Builder He began and was not able to make an end This Dishonour cannot be cast upon Christ because of the Power and Faithfulness of the Spirit he doth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 go through with the Work which he hath begun Phil 1.6 Being confident of this that he that hath begun a good Work in you will perform it unto the day of Christ. The Spirit is to fit Vessels for Glory he doth not use to leave them half carved but finish them for the honour of Christ. The Spirit is faithful to Christ as Christ is to the Father The Father chuseth the Vessels Christ buyeth them and the Spirit carveth and fitteth them that they may be Vessels of Praise and Honour He is our Comforter working Grace he puts us into an expectation of Comfort and Glory and therefore to make it good he carrieth on the Work without failing Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also who have the first-fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Body 2. Cor. 1.22 Who hath sealed us and given the Earnest of the Spirit in our Hearts We have the Taste and the Pledge of it it is good it is sure The first degree of Grace is conferred as a Pledg of eternal Life he giveth it as an Earnest or Pledg assuring us of a more perfect Enjoyment of him It is a Pledg of the whole Crop as an Earnest hereby God assureth us that he will pay the whole Sum. An Earnest is a Pledg whereby we confirm a Bargain it is a Piece of Money whereby we are assured he will pay the whole Grace it is the Livery and Seisin of Glory as soon as a real Change is wrought in us we have a Right that is indefeasible it is engaged by Promise Therefore that the Spirit may be faithful when he hath given us the First-fruits the Earnest shall he not give us the Inheritance Vse 1. It exhorteth us to persevere with the more care John 2.26 27 28. These things have I written unto you concerning them that seduce you But the Anointing which you have received of him abideth in you and ye need not that any Man teach you but as the same Anointing teacheth you of all things and is Truth and is no Lie and even as it hath taught you you shall abide in him And now little Children abide in him that when he shall appear ye may have confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming Since we have so many Advantages of standing let us not fall from him O how great will your Sin be if you should fall and dishonour God! We pity a Child that falleth when it is not looked after but when a froward Child wresteth and forceth it self out of the Arms of the Nurse we are angry with it You have more ground to stand than others being brought into an unchangeable Estate of Grace being held in the Arms of Christ so that God will be very angry with your Slips and Fallings Mercy holdeth you fast and you seek to wrest your selves out of Mercies Arms. Never any can sin as you do there is much frowardness in your Sins You disparage the Spirit 's Custody the Merit of Christ and the Mercy of the Father Heb. 4.1 Let us therefore fear lest a Promise being left us of entring into his Rest any of you should seem to come short of it Some seem to stand and do not and some seem to fall utterly and do not A Child of God indeed cannot come short but he should not seem nor give any appearance of coming short Our Course in Religion is often interrupted tho it be not broken off this is a seeming to come short of it Hereby you bring a Scandal upon the Love of Christ as if it were changeable upon the Merit of Christ as if it were not a perfect Merit Tho we do not fall so as to break our Necks yet we may fall so as to break our Bones Vse 2. If you fall be not utterly discouraged As the Spinster leaveth a Lock of Wooll to draw on the next Thread There is somewhat left when you are departed from God you have more hold-fast in him than an unregenerate Sinner A Child tho a Prodigal will go to him and say Father Psal. 119.176 I have gone astray like a lost Sheep seek thy Servant for I do not forget thy Commandments Through natural Weakness I have gone astray like a Sheep but I seek thy Commandments there is some Grace left yet Isa. 64.8 But now O Lord thou art our Father we are the Clay and thou art Potter we are all the Work of thine Hand The Church pleadeth thus nay God is angry when we do not plead so Jer. 3.4 Wilt thou not from this time cry My Father thou art the Guide of my Youth You have an Interest in God yet Thus do and your Fall
Subjects against Enemies that shall cease but the Kingly Honour which he receiveth from his Subjects shall be for ever and ever he shall always be honoured as King and Mediator of the Church He shall resign the Kingdom that is that way of Administration by which he now governeth for when the Elect are fully converted and sanctified and Enemies destroyed there will be no need of this Care Now after he hath bought us out of his Father's Hands by his Merit and Purchase he is forced to recover us from the Devil by his Power and Conquest The Word is the Rod of his Strength the Sacraments are our Oath of Allegiance in Prayer we perform our Homages by Alms and Acts of Charity we pay him Tribute and Praise and Obedience are the constant Revenues of his Crown This is the first Grant 2. We are given to Christ as Scholars of his School He is the great Prophet and Doctor of his Church certainly Christ loveth the Honour of this Chair He hath also obtained this Title Acts 3.22 A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up to you from among your Brethren him shall ye hear Christ came out from the Bosom of God to shew us his Heart and Mind So he is called Heb. 3.1 The Apostle of our Profession Christ doth so love a Relation to his Church that you see he taketh the Titles of his own Officers tho he is Lord of the Church yet he is the Apostâ—â— of our Profession he counteth it an Honour to be a Preacher of the Gospel The Son of God is first in the Roll of Gospel-Preachers he is God's Legat à latere an Apostle he laid the Foundation of the Gospel when he was upon the Earth and he teacheth us now he is in Heaven he doth not teach the Ear but the Heart he doth not only set us our Lesson but giveth us an Heart to learn it the Scripture is our Book and Christ our great Master and when he openeth our Eyes we shall see wondrous things in his Law Other Teachers teach for Hire but he bought this Liberty of God that he might open his School and become a Light to Jew and Gentile 3. We are given to him to be Children of his Family The only thing propounded to allure Christ to the Work of Redemption was Isa. 53.10 He shall see his Seed that he might have a numerous Issue and Progeny He delighteth in us tho we are all Benoni's Sons of Sorrow tho he died in the Birth yet he is wonderfully pleased with the Fruitfulness of his Death as a Woman delivered after sharp and sore Sorrow forgetteth all her past Sorrow for joy of the Birth At the last day this will be Christ's Rejoycing and Crown to see the Multitude of his little Ones all brought together Heb. 2.13 Behold I and the Children which thou hast given me It is a goodly sight when Christ shall â—ejoyce in the midst of them and go with them as a glorious Train to the Throne of God the Father Jesus Christ is our Brother and our Father by Regeneration and the Merit of the Cross he is our Father but in the Possession of Heaven he is our Brother for we are Coheirs with him 4. We are given to him as the Spouse of his Bosom This is another of Christ's Honours to be the Churches Bridegroom The Epithalamium is in Canticles and Psal. 45. There the Nuptials are celebrated Ministers they are as John Baptist was called Friends of the Bridegroom Look as a Father giveth her whom he hath begotten to another for a Spouse and Wife so doth God give his Elect to Christ. Indeed Christ hath bought the Church at his Fathers Hands other Wives bring a Dowry but Christ was to buy As Saul gave his Daughter to David but first he was to kill Goliah and to bring the Fore-skins of an hundred Philistines 1 Sam. 17.25 and 18.25 So God gave Christ the Church for a Spouse but Christ was to redeem her with his Blood the infernal Goliah was to be slain Yea ' ere Christ did obtain this Honour he gaineth our Consent by the Power of his Spirit working with the Intreaties of the Word Hosea 2.14 I will allure her and bring her into the Wilderness and speak comfortably unto her and Vers. 19 20. I will betroth thee unto me for ever yea I will betroth thee unto me in Righteousness and in Judgment and in Loving-Kindness and in Mercies I will even betroth thee unto me in Faithfulness and thou shalt know the Lord. First I will allure then betroth As David after he had bought Michal with the danger of his Life yet was fain to take her away from Phaltiel 2 Sam. 3.13 The Devil hath gotten Christ's Spouse in his own Arms he is fain to rescue her and oblige her to Loyalty by the Intreaties of his Spirit Hereafter is the Day of Espousals now the Church is called the Bride then the Lamb's Wife Christ's Honour as well as our Consent is incompleat then he cometh to fetch her and present her to God Eph. 5.27 and bring her into his Father's House Christ is decking her against that Time we are to accomplish the Months of our Purification and to have Odours and Garments out of the King's Wardrobe Esth. 1.12 5. We are given to him to be Members of his Body Here is the nearest Relation and that which Christ most prizeth next to the Title of the Son of God to be Head of the Church O what an honour is this to poor Creatures that Christ will take us into his own mystical Body to quicken us and enliven us and guide us by his Grace To Angels he is a Head in point of Sovereignty and Power Col. 2.10 And ye are compleat in him which is the Head of all Principality and Power But to the Church he is an Head by virtue of Mystical Union Angels are his ministring Spirits but we his Spouse they are not called his Bride nor the Spouse of his Bosom nor the Members of his Body In the Ephesians the Church is called his Body the Fulness of him that filleth all in all Ephes. 1.23 Poor Creatures are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he doth not count himself perfect without us as if he were a maimed imperfect Christ till all the Church be where he is He treateth his Mystical Body with the same respect that he doth his Natural it is raised ascended glorified so shall we For the present there is some Communion between us he is grieved in our Miseries and we are exalted in his Glory As there is a mutual Passage of Spirits between the Head and the Body so there is a Communion between Christ and us by Donatives and Duties II. How this is a ground of Establishment and Consolation 1. By this Gift we have an Interest both in God and Christ. 1 John 1.3 That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you that ye also may have Fellowship with us and truly
Patern or Exemplar of it As we are one The Explicatory Questions are two I. What kind of Unity this is that is prayed for II. Under what respect it is prayed for in this place I. What this Unity is How one One in Judgment or one in Heart or one Body knit together with the same Spirit I answer All these For consider for whom Christ prayeth for the Disciples o◠that Age and principally for the College of the Apostles now saith he Let them be one There is a double Unity Mystical and Moral 1. Mystical Union is the Union of Believers with Christ the Head and with one another with Christ the Head by Faith and with one another by Love 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 understand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So it agreeth with the Letter of this Place nay with the Meaning This Union of Believers in the same Body is often compared with the Mystery of the Trinity and it is elswhere expressed by one Body as Col. 2.19 And not holding the Head from which all the Body by Joints and Bands having Nourishment ministred and knit together increaseth with the Increase of God a place full to this purpose where all Believers in regard of their Union with the Head and with one another are set forth as one Body governed under one Head by one Spirit by which they increase and grow up till they come to such a kind of Unity as is among the Divine Persons I cannot exclude this because where Christ's Prayers are indefinite it is good to interpret them in their full latitude and according to the extent of his Purchase And yet I think this is not principally intended because as I said Christ chiefly prayeth for the Apostles and Disciples of that Age not for the Church Catholick or Universal 2. There is a Moral Union and that is two-fold 1. Consent in Doctrine 2. Mutual Agreement and Concord of Affection As it is said of the Church Acts 4.32 The multitude of them that believed were of one Heart and one Mind One Heart that noteth Agreement in Affection and one Mind Agreement in Judgment for both these doth Christ pray 1. Let them be one in Doctrine and Judgment Christ had intrusted them with the weightiest Affair the Sons of Men are capable of with the promulgation of the Gospel a Doctrine which Christ brought out of the Bosom of the Father and gave it to the Apostles and they to the Church and Christ obtained that which he prayed for There is such an exact consent and harmony between the Doctrine of the Apostles that is a sufficient Foundation for the Faith and Unity of the Church For the Faith of the Church 1 Cor. 15.10 11. I laboured more abudantly than they all yet not I but the Grace of God which was with me Therefore whether it were I or they so we preach and so ye believed We have no cause to stumble and take offence at the Doctrine delivered by the Apostles tho God used several Instruments of different Gifts and Opportunities of Service yet all were conducted by an Infallible Spirit So we preached all of us c. So for Unity and Concord in the Church Ephes. 4.3 4 5. Endeavouring to keep the Vnity of the Spirit in the Bond of Peace There is one Body and one Spirit even as ye are called in one Hope of your Calling One Lord one Faith one Baptism c. 2. Let them be one in Heart and with joint consent carry on this great Charge that is committed to them So did the Apostles by unanimous consent divide their Labours for the Edification of the World and kept a Fellowship among themselves Gal. 2.9 They gave to me and Barnabas the right hand of Fellowship that we should go unto the Heathen and they to the Circumcision with such Concord and Agreement was this great Work managed between them For all this did Christ pray And this suiteth with the Patern in the Text As we are One. As between the Father and the Son there was a mutual Agreement in the carrying on the Work of Redemption so between the Apostles in carrying on the Doctrine of Redemption II. In what manner doth Christ pray for it Here some take this only as a new Petition different from the former he had prayed for Preservation now for Unity But there is a causal Particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and therefore some connexion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may be taken specificativè keep them by making them one the Safety of the Church dependeth much upon the Unity of it Or terminativè keep them that they may be one I had intended because of the necessity of the Matter to have spoken of the Union of the Church with Christ and then with one another But because he chiefly prayeth for the Apostles tho others are not excluded and because the Union of the Church as one Body animated with the same Spirit will fall under discussion in Vers. 21 and 23. I shall adjourn it to that place Only now I shall Observe 1. Obs. How much Christ's Heart is set upon the Vnity and Oneness of his Members Here he prayeth for the Apostles in Vers. 21. he prayeth the same for all Believers Upon this Occasion let us see how much it was in the Aim of Christ. 1. Therefore was he Incarnate He united the Divine and Humane Nature in his own Person that he might unite us to God by himself and with one another God and Man had never been one in Covenant if they had not first been one in Person The Hypostatical Union maketh way for the Mystical It was the main End of Christ's coming into the World Ephes. 1.10 That in the fulness of Time he might gather together in one all things in Christ. The Angels and blessed Spirits and the Saints in all Nations have Communion with us in Christ under the same Head He would gather the Elect rational Creatures into a Body one with God in Christ Saints and Angels As all the Heads of a Discourse are summed up in the conclusion so Christ would draw all into one Body He took a Natural Body that he might have a Mystical Body Christ would not only leave us the Relation of Friends and Brethren but Fellow-Members He would gather together all into one not only into one Family but into one Body Brothers that have issued from the same Womb that have been nursed with the same Milk have been divided in Interests and Affections and defaced all feelings of Nature Cain and Abel Jacob and Esau are sad Instances But this Mischief is not found in Members of the same Body there is no Contestation and Disagreement Who would use one Hand to cut off another Or divide those parts which preserve the mutual Correspondence and Welfare of all Again Brothers if they do not hurt one another they do not care for one another each liveth to himself a distinct Life apart and studieth his own Advantage But it is not
how much the Church would need this Blessing Divisions will arise an Evil most unsuitable to Christianity and yet the evil Genius that hath attended it partly through Satan's Malice he cannot else hold the Empire and Title to the World he is not only Prince of the Power of the Air but the God of this World God permitteth him in his righteous Judgment not only to have a great Power over the Elements but to rule in the Hearts of Men. Now he could not keep his own nor prevail against the Church were it not for Divisions As Cyrus in Herodotus going to fight against Scythia coming to a broad River and not being able to pass over it cut and divided it into divers Arms and Sluces and so made it passable for all his Army This is the Devil's Policy he laboureth to divide us and separate us into divers Sects and Factions and so easily overcometh us Christ knew that the envious Man would sow Tares Partly through Weakness and Imperfection of Knowledg divers Men may agree in one Aim and yet not in one Way The Apostle saith which indeed is the great Canon and Rule of Charity when it is rightly understood and applied Phil 3.15 16. Let us therefore as many as be perfect be thus minded and if in any thing ye be otherwise minded God shall reveal even this unto you Nevertheless whereto we have already attained let us walk by the same Rule let us mind the same thing I observe there That among the godly because of Difference of Light especially in times of Reformation there will be difference of Judgment tho they agree in the same Aim As when divers Physicians are sent for to sick a Person some think that the best way to cure the sick Person is to take away all the corrupt Blood at once others think it best to take it away by little and little here is a Difference in Judgment but yet the Aim is the same all intend the good of the sick Party So it is in curing a sick Church some are for taking away all and beginning upon a new Foundation others for a regular Reformation to try all ways and all means of Recovery this is a Difference Or rather thus When an House is on fire some are for pulling it down others are for quenching it and letting the Building stand it requireth a present Remedy and in this hurly burly the Master's Voice is not always heard So it is in Reformation of inveterate Errors and Customs that have crept into the Church there is a Difference of Judgment about the Cure and God's Voice in the Confusion is not always heard Partly through vile Affections Man's Nature is very prone to Discords out of Pride worldly Interests desire of Precedency Envy of one anothers Reputes irregular Zeal all these make us touchy Some are of a salt and fiery Humour like Flax and Gunpowder the least Spark catcheth and setteth them into a Flame Much Experience hereof we have in these Dog-days of the Church wherein every one is barking and biting at one another whereby Christ is exceedingly dishonoured and the Cause of Religion much disadvantaged Therefore that there might be some Sparks of Love kept alive in the Church is Christ so earnest with the Father Let them be one 3. That we might know that Unity among Believers is a possible Blessing It seemeth many times past hope and that it were as good to speak to the Winds to be still as to Men's Prejudices and boisterous Affections Ay but there is Hope Christ hath prayed for it and his Prayers are as good as so many Promises John 11.42 I know that thou hearest me always This is a Fountain of Comfort and Hope 4. To encourage us to pray for it Endeavours with Men are without Fruit and Success but let us ply the Throne of Grace more and learn of Christ to go to our Heavenly Father and wrestle with him in Supplications In one place it is said Rom. 12.18 If it be possible as much as in you lies live peaceably with all Men. Fac quod tuum est we must do whatever is possible but we are not in the place of God 2 Thes. 3.16 The God of Peace give you Peace always by all means It seems as if a small matter would set all right but we have it not in our Power a little Light a little Love a little Light to make the Prejudices vanish a little Love to conquer Animosities But God alone must do the Work he can bow Men's rugged and crooked Spirits Isa. 11.6 7. The Wolf also shall dwell with the Lamb and the Leopard shall lie down with the Kid and the Calf and the young Lion and the Suckling together and a little Child shall lead them and the Cow and the Bear shall feed their young ones shall lie down together and the Lion shall eat Straw like the Ox. It is an Allusion to the Beasts in the Ark where all Enmity was taken away they were all tame So the Gospel can meeken the Heart Not that so disagreeing Tempers shall remain in the Christian Church which tho the ravenous Disposition of some did cease would make a motley Company and as the Prophet speaks like a speckled Bird but besides the Extinction of noxious Qualities all shall be governed by the same Spirit of Truth and Holiness 4. Christ died for this End Ephes. 2.14 15 16. He is our Peace who hath made both one and hath broken down the middle Wall of Partition between us Having abolished in his Flesh the Enmity even the Law of Commandments contained in Ordinances for to make in himself of twain one new Man so making Peace And that he might reconcile both unto God in one Body by the Cross having slain the Enmity thereby He died not only to reconcile us to God but to one another to make of twain one Body and destroy the Enmity in his Flesh. Other Sacrifices are a sign of Separation therefore he would be a Sacrifice of Union The Flesh of Bulls and Goats were a Wâ—ll of Partition between Jews and Gentiles but he would destroy the Enmity in his Flesh to make of twain One So Caiphas prophesied John 11.52 That Christ should die to gather together in one the Children of God that were scattered abroad Christ died to inlarge the Pale that all Nations tho of different Rites Customs and Interests might become One 5. This he aimed at in his Ascension and the pouring out of the Spirit We read of the Unity of the Spirit Keeping the Vnity of the Spirit in the Bond of Peace Ephes. 4.6 It is called the Unity of the Spirit not because the Union is Spiritual and Mystical but because the Spirit is the Author of it Therefore it is said 1 Cor. 12.4 There are diversities of Gifts but the same Spirit Christ would have but one Spirit to run through all his Members that as they are united to one Head so they may be
heed then of going forth in the strength of your own Resolutions The Devil doth not fear us but the Guard that is about us Peter was a sad Instance Tho all Men do deny thee yet will not I deny thee At first he out-braveth a whole Troop and afterwards falleth by the accusation of one Damsel A bold Resolution doth not carry out a Man so far as an humble Dependence a silly Wench discourageth this stout Champion Every small Temptation is sufficient to overturn a Man puffed up with the confidence of his own strength the weak Blast of a Damsel's Question What poor Creatures are we when God leaveth us We cannot be without these Providences Audeo dicere saith Austin utile esse superbis cadere in aliquod manifestum opertum peccatum ut salubrius sibi displiceant The Saints fall so often that they may stand the firmer Nay if you do not fall fouly you will meet with a great deal of Uncomfortableness and Weariness in the ways of God our Strength will soon tire Learn this the best of you you that seem to have most reason to stand Peter had been with Christ on the Mount Mat. 17.1 in the Garden Mat. 26.37 assured of his Glory armed against his Sufferings and yet now denieth him 2. Observe How loyal faithful and tender Christ is over his Charge He is loyal to God I have kept them in thy Name faithful to his Flock he omitted no point of the Duty of a good Shepherd he was tender of them Whilst I was with them in the World I kept them and now he surrendreth his Charge into God's hands Judas was lost not out of any impotency and carelesness in Christ he was not in his Commission but through his own malignity Christ is faithful for he giveth an account to God none of them is lost just as he will at the last day it is but a Type of what he will do then He will present all the Faithful to God Heb. 2.13 Behold I and the Children which God hath given me And he will disclaim Hypocrites as he doth Judas Vse 1. Let us learn how safe it is to be in Christ's hands and keeping Christ was a faithful Shepherd when he was upon the Earth and tho his corporal Presence be removed yet it is supplied by the Spirit he hath still a care of his Flock the Lambs those that are most tender he carrieth them in his Bosom he hath a particular care of every single Believer tho there be so many Thousands in the World John 10.3 I know my Sheep by Name John Anna Thomas however called and distinguished in the World He is careful to provide good large Pasture to supply your Defects His Conduct is gentle and tender as the little ones are able to bear and to guide you with Dispensations suitable to your Work and Temptations are proportioned to your Growth and Experience Paul was not buffeted till his Rapture After ye were illuminated ye endured a great Fight of Afflictions Heb. 10.32 The Castle is victualled before it is besieged He is constantly watchful over you taketh notice of Decays of Grace and spiritual Languishments to reclaim and reduce his People when gone astray Isa. 30.21 Thine Ears shall hear a Voice behind thee saying This is the Way walk in it when ye turn to the right-hand and when ye turn to the left You may be confident of his keeping if you will but chuse him for a Shepherd and put your Souls as a Pledg in his hands Psal. 23.1 The Lord is my Shepherd I shall not want Walk on in a Course of Obedience referring your selves to Christ's care Vse 2. We should learn of Christ to be faithful to our Charge We that are Ministers should keep those that are committed to us in God's Name that when we die or by Providence are called away from our People we may plead our Faithfulness Father I have kept them in thy Name If we give not warning to the Sinner His Blood will God require at our hands Ezek. 3.20 As under the Law if an Ox or Sheep were laid to pledg and it did miscarry the Party was to make it good So Heb. 13.17 They watch for your Souls as they that must give an Account that they may do it with Joy and not with Grief It is an heavy Charge and a great Trust the Account of lost Souls will be craved at your hands So also you that are called to a Family you have a Charge you are not only to provide for them corporally but spiritually that when you die you may commend them to God upon these Terms Whilst I was with them I kept them in thy Name 3. Observe God hath many ways of keeping mediate and immediate Immediate by his own Spirit this Christ beggeth for them mediate by Christ's corporal presence I have kept them by the Guides of the Church by Angels they are a part of our Guard Heb. 1.14 Are they not all ministring Spirits sent forth to minister to them that are Heirs of Salvation They have a great deal of Employment about God's Children Psal. 91.11 He shall give his Angels charge over thee to keep thee in all thy Ways Against bodily Dangers the Angels watch over us God against spiritual Dangers So by Grace in the Heart Prov. 4.5 6. Get Wisdom and she shall keep thee These are the inward Means of Preservation Vse 1. Admire the Providence of God about such a Creature as Man is It is counted a matter of great State to have at our Heels a long Train of Followers these mighty Peers of Heaven are our Attendants How many Guards hath he set upon us His Spirit his Angels glorious Angels they behold God's Face and watch over our Feet his Ministers the outward Supplies of Providence and Grace in the Heart If our Protection were visible all the Princes in the World would come short of it a Guard full of State and Strength Even little Ones have their Angels stand by their Cradles Vse 2. Learn to wait upon God tho you want an outward Guard and Vail of Safety Christ's corporal Presence was removed and supplied by the Spirit and if God can make us amends for Christ's Company certainly for an outward Comfort and Blessing Do not limit God to one way of keeping he hangeth the Earth upon nothing how doth he keep the Earth A Feather will not stay in the Air. Man liveth not by Bread alone but by every Word that proceedeth out of the Mouth of God Mat. 4.4 Not only by the outward Supply but the Promise and the Sustentation of Providence God can bring Water out of the Rock as well as out of the Fountain When we have outward Supplies we are many times worst Our well-being doth not lie in these things but in God's care which may be expressed in several ways Christ may put that Question to us that he did to the Apostles Luke 22.35 And he said unto them VVhen I sent you
is not so tender of his Works as of his Word It is more firm and stable than the Frame of Heaven and Earth that shall be dissolved but not the least Point of Truth shall fail Heaven and Earth do only continue till all that is prophesied of 〈◊〉 the Word be fulfilled His Word endureth for ever We shall have the Comfort of it in Heaven when all these things are melted 2. Nay which is more the Treason plotted against Christ taketh place that 〈◊〉 Word may be fulfilled and one main Reason why Christ came into the World was to accomplish the Word tho it cost him his Life yet saith he Heb. 10.7 Lo I come in the Volume of the Book it is written of me to do thy Will O God Promises shall be fulfilled tho most difficult for God to grant or us to believe Rather than God baulk from his Word God would send his Son to die for a sinful World Vse 1. Wait for the Accomplishment of Prophecies fear the Truth of Threatnings Hos. 7.12 I will chastise them as their Congregation hath heard Isa. 34.16 Seek ye out of the Book of the Lord and read No one of these shall fail none shall want her Mate For my Mouth it hath commanded and his Spirit it hath gathered them Look into the Book of the Law where these Curses are recorded When the Day of Execution cometh take this Prophecy into your hands see if any of these be found wanting not one thing shall fail This is the Unhappiness of Ministers all other Professions are believed when they discover Danger But who hath believed our Report It is our Duty to observe all Occurrences and compare the Rule and Event together and observe what Truth God makes good by what is fallen out and come to pass And so wait for the Accomplishment of Promises whatever Inconveniences fall out they shall be fulfilled When a Promise is thrown into the Fire it shall come out again and be fulfilled in its due time Vse 2. Here is Comfort to the Godly against the Wrath of their Enemies God hath a hand not only in Sickness and Famine but the Treasons of Men against Christ. If the Rod smites it is in the Father's hand Let Men live how they will yet God will have his Will if not his Will of Command his Will of Decree His Glory shall prevail at last You cannot hurt God whether you will or no he will be glorified SERMON XXI JOHN XVII 13 And now come I to Thee and these things I speak in the World that they might have my Ioy fulfilled in themselves OUR Lord is still amplifying that Argument of his own Departure and the Disciples danger in the World and so justifieth his earnestness in Prayer for them I come to thee and must leave their Company and therefore I have need to make some provision for them In the Argument of this Text Christ sheweth what was his special Aim in the whole Prayer He is so earnest not to blemish the Father as if he were backward and wanted Mercy but for their Comfort that they might know what Prayers were laid up in store for them and to give them a taste of his own Care He prayeth with them that they might know how he prayed for them Christ would have something left upon Record as a Pledg of his Affections to the Church These things I speak in the World c. In the words not to speak of the Occasion I come to thee which signifieth not his Address in Prayer but his Ascension to God as was cleared before Vers. 11. In the rest of the words we have Christ's Action and Christ's Aim The Comfort of the Disciples where we have the Author My Joy the Manner how received for quantity fulfilled the Quality in themselves And these things I speak in the World That is make this Prayer in their hearing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I speak it signifieth Prayer with an audible Voice elsewhere he useth the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And here a Record and Patern is left for the use of the Church in all Ages That they may have my Joy What is the meaning of that 1. Because he rejoiceth in our Good My Joy and your Joy are distinguished John 15.11 These things have I spoken to you that my Joy should be fulfilled in you and that your Joy might be full There is nothing maketh the Heart of Christ so glad as to see his Members thrive in Peace and Grace So the Apostle Paul Phil. 2.2 Fulfil ye my Joy Nothing could be more comfortable to Paul than to see the Philippians thrive in Grace Thus some interpret it actively of the Joy which Christ hath in the good of his Members But I suppose it is rather to be taken passively 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in themselves 2. Others think that by my Joy is meant a Joy like mine when they feel the same Desires kindled in their Hearts they may be comforted with the workings of the same Spirit of Prayer in them that is feel such a Joy as I feel in uttering these Requests But this doth not run so smoothly 3. My Joy because he is the Author of it Gaudium ex me Joy which I work as Mediator and Redeemer Of our selves we have nothing but Despair and Trouble Isa. 57.19 I create the Fruit of the Lips Peace Peace to him that is afar of and to him that is near and I will heal him We possess it but it is Christ's Joy he worketh it and causeth it by his Spirit elsewhere it is called Joy in the Holy Ghost 1 Thess. 1.6 4. My Joy because he is the Object of it Gaudium de me that that Joy which they have conceived from my Presence with them or care of them may not be lessened but increased that this Spiritual Joy may be fulfilled These two latter are of chief regard May be fulfilled not only accomplished but be abundant as Chap. 15.11 That your Joy may be full The filling up of Joy is a Phrase proper to S. John Ch. 3.29 This my Joy therefore is fulfilled saith John the Baptist because he heard the Bridegroom's Voice So 1 John 1.4 These things we write unto you that your Joy may be full And 2 Epist. 12. vers I trust to come unto you and speak face to face that our Joy may be full Possibly this Joy is called a Full Joy not with respect to it self but with respect to other Joys In it self it is always a growing and receiveth a daily increase till it be perfected in Heaven Here we have but some fore-running Beams of the Noon of Glory the first Fruits of the Harvest The Joy of the World is a lank empty Joy In themselves that is in their Hearts by their own feeling and experience they have need of something within for they have nothing without John 16.33 In the World ye shall have tribulation but be of good comfort I
Ordinances Heb. 6.18 We have strong Consolation Mat. 26.30 When they had sung an Hymn they went out into the Mount of Olives tho it were a sad time The Eunuch went away rejoicing as soon as he was baptized because he was made sure of the Grace of God Acts 8.39 It is as when a Man hath a good Lease confirmed to him It is not the Bread and Wine rejoiceth the Heart but the renewing of the Covenant 4. Meditation It refresheth the Soul and feeds Joy It is the proper and natural use of Reason The Speculation even of terrible Things is grateful It was the Comfort God himself took in his Works he made them he saw them It is a refreshing to the Soul to think of Creation and Providence as a Son taketh pleasure in a History wherein are recorded his Father's valiant Acts. It is a pure Recreation But oh the sweetness of Redemption the excellency of Glory The Thoughts are sent as Spies into the Land of Promise hereby we have a Pisgah-sight it giveth us a foretaste of Heaven and filleth our Souls with Joy and Blessedness SERMON XXII JOHN XVII 14 I have given them thy Word and the World hath hated them because they are not of the World even as I am not of the World CHRIST had urged several Arguments on the behalf the Apostles their Interest his own Departure their Danger in the World this is the Argument he now presseth Their Danger because of the World's hatred is set forth by the occasion of it their Office I have given them thy Word the Cause of it They are not of the World which is amplified by their conformity to the Patern and Example of Christ Even as I am not of the World So that we have here the Condition of the Saints in the World and then their Constitution and Temper I have given them thy Word Partly by external Revelation in his Ministry during Life Partly by inward Illumination he had given them the Knowledg of it John 16.27 Ye have loved me and have believed that I came out from God John 17.6 I have manifested thy Name to the Men which thou gavest me out of the World Partly by Tradition or Commission he had left the Word with them not only that they might profess it but preach it to others There is an Emphasis in Thy Word Christ grounded his Plea with the Father upon it Men are wont to respect those that suffer for their Sake and Cause And the World hath hated them By the World is meant that Party which is contrary to Christ's Kingdom they are sometimes called the Kingdom of Darkness because the Devil is their Head and Chief sometimes the World because that is their Aim they are guided by the malicious Spirit of Satan and acted by their own Ends and Interests Briefly they are called the World either because the greatest the most flourishing part of Mankind are obstinate against the Gospel or because their whole Bent their Way their Savour is of the World they relish nothing but the World the wicked unbelieving obstinate part of the World And it is said hath hated them hitherto in their Profession they have had but sad experience of the World and in the Course of their future Ministry they can expect no better Because they are not of the World Of the World that is of that strain and sort of Men as of the Devil is to be swayed by him John 8.44 Ye are of your Father the Devil and the Lusts of your Father ye will do They are different from the World in Spirit in Worship in Conversation In Spirit or in the frame of their Hearts 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have received not the Spirit of the World but the Spirit that is of God There is a particular Genius that runneth out that way they have other manner of Affections and Dispositions In Worship they are to root out inveterate Superstitions both among Jews and Gentiles Now Men are tender of their old Customs and Traditions Unconformity doth exasperate them much more zealous opposition against Traditions received from their Fathers In Conversation they are come out from among them they are Heteroclites 1 Pet. 4.4 They think it strange that you run not with them to all excess of Riâ—i speaking evil of you Their Course is a countermotion to the Fashions of the World they have renounced worldly Desires and Practices Even as I am not of the World most estranged from the Customs and Fashions of it John 8.23 Ye are from beneath I am from above ye are of this World I am not of this World He tasted of the World's hatred John 15.18 19. If the World hateth you you know it hated me before it hated you If ye were of the World the World would love its own but because ye are not of the World but I have called you out of the World therefore the World hateth you This is added for the Consolation of the Disciples that it may not be grievous to them to suffer what their Master suffered before them When the King is wounded in Battel should the Souldier shrink They have my Spirit and are to inherit my Office and they that have Christ's Spirit must look for Christ's Entertainment Only when it is said Even as I am not of this World it noteth not an exact Equality but some Conformity Christ never was of the World Heb. 7.26 He was Holy Harmless Vndefiled separate from Sinners that is he never was of their number After the Fall all Men are of the World but by Regeneration they are so no more therefore it is said John 15.19 Ye are not of the World but I have chosen you out of the World Ye are separated by God's Fan the Wheat from the Chaff and cut off from your old Root by the Sword of the Word 1. Observe That Christians especially Ministers to whom Christ hath given his Word must expect the World's hatred I apply it to both because Christ hath given the Word to both to ordinary Christians by Regeneration to Ministers by special Commission Ordinary Christians are cut off from the World by the Sword of the Word and Conformity is the ground of Love as Difformity and Dissonancy of Practice is of Hatred and Aversation And Ministers have a special Commission to preach it And then both hold forth the Word Ministers clearly they manage the Fan and of private Christians it is said Phil. 2.15 16. That ye be blameless and harmless the Sons of God without rebuke in the midst of a crooked and perverse Nation among whom ye shine as Lights in the World Holding forth the Word of Life They copy out the Word in their Lives they are a living Sermon a walking Rule they preach by their Lives the Truth is held forth in a Minister's Mouth but in a Believer's Conversation 1. Christians that do not let fall the Strictness and Majesty of their Conversations if they keep the Word that Christ hath given
he will worship God and report that God is in you of a Truth In converting Sinners to God James 1.18 Of his own Will begat he us with the Word of Truth In building up them that are sanctified Acts 20.32 And now Brethren I commend you to God and to the Word of his Grace which is able to build you up and to give you an Inheritance among them that are sanctified This is no sluggish idle Power that may be hid and obscured but manifests it self by sensible Effects it is lively and operative not only to change Men's Lives but Hearts Psal. 19.7 8. The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the Soul the Testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the Simple The Statutes of the Lord are right rejoicing the Heart the Commandment of the Lord is pure enlightning the Eyes This the Apostle makes to be a sensible proof of Christ speaking in him 2 Cor. 13.3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me which to you-ward is not weak but is mighty in you Object But this is an Argument to those that have felt it How will it perswade others Answ. 1. It is an Argument to others also for this mighty Operation is sensible to others they may see the change wrought in them and wonder at it 1 Pet. 4.4 Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them to all excess of Riot 2. There are publick Effects of the Power of the Word besides private Instances Wherever the Word hath been Satan vanished where formerly he tyrannized and his Deceits are of no more force Oracles ceased at Delphos the Devils howled Where the Gospel is preached there are less Witchcrafts and Diabolical Delusions they are not so frequent where the Gospel has had a free passage 3. Those that have felt no experience of this Power have a secret fear of it John 3.20 Every one that doth Evil hateth the Light neither cometh to the Light left his Deeds should be reproved Conscience is afraid of the Majesty of God shining forth in the Scriptures Men dare not pause upon and consider the Doctrine therein contained Atheism lieth in the Heart the Seat of Desire Psal. 14.1 The Fool hath said in his Heart There is no God Men question the Word because they would not have it true When Men give leave to Lusts they are afraid the Word should prove true and therefore would rather accuse the Word of Falsity than their own Hearts as Ahab was loth to hear Micaiah because he prophesied Evil. Strong Lusts make the Soul incredulous they fear the Scriptures and then question them They know there is Power in them to astonish them and therefore as Malefactors desire to destroy the Records and Evidences that are against them so do wicked Men they are Antiscripturists in Affection rather than Opinion Fifthly By the Spirit 's Testimony That it is so is clear 1 John 5.6 It is the Spirit that beareth witness because the Spirit is Truth The Doctrine of the Gospel is there called Spirit because he is the Author of it 2 Pet. 1.21 For the Prophecy came not in old Time by the Will of Men but Holy Men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost Or because the Spirit is Truth therefore he is the Supreme Witness He is of God's Privy Council 1 Cor. 2.11 For what Man knoweth the Things of a Man save the Spirit of Man that is in him Even so the Things of God knoweth no Man but the Spirit of God Now the Spirit witnesseth from Heaven or on Earth 1 John 5.7 8. For there are three that bear record in Heaven the Father the Word and the Holy Ghost and these three are One. And there are three that bear witness in Earth the Spirit and the Water and Blood and these three agree in One. From Heaven in Miracles and so Christ as God might be a Witness in his own Cause On Earth so in an Association and Conjunction with Water and Blood when we feel the Effects of it in ease of Conscience or Sanctification of Heart And over and above the Spirit 's Testimony there is an inward Testimony 1 John 5.10 He that believeth in the Son of God hath the Testimony in himself But what is this inward Testimony a Witness to the Truth of Scripture by the certainty of our own Thoughts it is not that which every one's Mind and Fancy suggests to him but the Light of the Holy Ghost leading us into the acknowledgment of the Truth the same Holy Ghost which inspired the Penmen of the Scriptures inclines our Hearts to believe them 1 John 2.27 But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you and ye need not that any Man teach you but as the same Anointing teacheth you all things and is Truth and is no lie and even as it hath taught you ye shall abide in him Faith cannot be wrought by Humane Authority or more rational Inducements it is the Work of the Spirit We may plead and urge but the Heart closeth not with what is represented till the Spirit worketh Isa. 53.1 Who hath believed our Report and to whom is the Arm of the Lord revealed There is an outward Report and an inward Revelation This Testimony of the Spirit may be thus discerned 1. It is affective Truth represented in the Light of Reason leaveth a weak Impression but Truth represented in the Evidence and Demonstration of the Spirit 2. Cor. 2.4 worketh after another manner sees another manner of excellency and beauty in Christ another manner of vanity in the Creatures 2. It draweth to Admiration Psal. 119.18 Open thou mine Eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy Law A Man never wondreth so at the dreadfulness of God's Wrath at the sweetness of God's Mercy in Christ at the Evil of Sin the strictness of Duty till the Spirit opens his Eyes Acts 13.12 Then the Deputy when he saw what was done believed being astonished at the Doctrine of the Lord. 3. It begets more certainty Till we have the Spirit 's Light we have but a trembling wavering Opinion but then we have that which the Apostle calleth The Fulness of the Assurance of Vnderstanding Col. 2.2 Tho we have no other Arguments yet we see by another Light As Gerson reporteth of a devout Man that doubted of an Article of Faith and came to be setled not by any new Demonstration but by the humiliation and captivation of the Understanding to see more by former Arguments As Hagar's Eyes were opened to see the Fountain by her Gen. 21.19 The Spirit taketh away the Vail of Ignorance the Pride of Reason and by an over-powering Force maketh the Soul stoop to the simplicity of the Gospel 4. It is a transforming Light 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open Face beholding as in a Glass the Glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even as by the Spirit of our God A Man
upon them It is an horrible abuse Remember the Breach of Vzzah God is jealous even of a Circumstance in his Institution Christ himself had his Call to authorize him Thou hast sent me into the World therefore much more should you have a Call to authorize you If the Work doth not lie within the compass of your Office you do not glorify God and cannot please him and it will be ill for your account you cannot when you die say as Christ John 14.7 I have glorified thee upon the Earth I have finished the Work which thou hast given me to do You do not glorify God with any thing but that which he hath given you to do It is notable that Christ would not intermeddle out of his Calling When one came to intreat him to speak to his Brother to divide the Inheritance with him he said to him Luke 12.4 Man who made me a Judg or Divider over you Who was fitter to judg than Christ yet this was not the Work he came about If Troubles arise you cannot suffer them comfortably All the Disorders abroad will lie in a great measure upon your Score Invading of Callings hath been the source of those Mischiefs that abound among us Augustine saith Pax est tranquillitas Ordinis when all things keep their Place In natural Things Elements when out of their place breed Confusion the Sea out of its place makes an inundation and the Air out of its place imprisoned in the Bowels of the Earth causeth an Earthquake It is true in this Case also when Men are out of their place it begets Confusion and Disorder Never do I look for the Peace of the Church and Power of the Gospel till Men have learned to keep within the compass of their Callings You pretend Gifts and Abilities if you have a desire to the Work for the Work 's sake why do you not submit to the regular way of sending The Angel that appeared to Cornelius biddeth him send for Peter Acts 10.5 Why did not the Angel teach him himself His Commission was only to bring a Message from God not to preach the Gospel that was Peter's Work therefore he sent him to Peter Nay Christ himself sendeth Paul to Ananias Acts 9.6 If any should usurp the place of an Ambassador without the Prince's Leave and Command it would be accounted horrible Pride No Prince can endure a Servant whom he hath not chosen and how then can Christ take it well at your hands It is but an Itch of Pride if we search it to the bottom There are regular ways of exercising your Gifts in private Meditation and Family-Instruction and gracious Conferences by way of interchangeable Discourse with less Pride and Usurpation and more spiritual Profit and Comfort than in publick Sermons Vse 3. Advice to Ministers and People 1. To Ministers Strive to make out your Calling to your People to evidence it to the Consciences of your Auditory by your Sincerity and Success 1. By your Sincerity 2 Cor. 4.2 We have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty not walking in craftiness nor handling the Word of God deceitfully but by manifestation of the Truth commending our selves to every Man's Conscience in the sight of God Success is not in our power but yet our Aim should be sincere Delight not in vain Applause let not this satisfy thee but that others may feel the Power of Truth Let it not satisfy thee when thy Hearers go away and say O how learnedly how eloquently with what subtilty and sublimity of Reason doth he preach what excellent Gifts of Memory Wit Elocution This did not satisfy Christ. Christ had made an excellent Sermon a Woman in the Company cries out Luke 11.22 28. Blessed is the Womb that bare thee and the Paps that thou hast sucked But he said Yea rather blessed are they that hear the Word of God and keep it It is far better when they go away from hearing to be more mindful of themselves than of us of what is spoken to their Consciences rather than what are our Gifts condemning themselves rather than commending us bewailing their own Hearts and Lives rather than applauding and admiring our Sermons smiting their own Breasts and saying not so much How well hath he preached but how ill have I lived how carnal am I subject to Sin 2. By Success This you should cover above all things this is the Seal of your Ministry in the Peoples Consciences Every Ambassador sent out from a Prince hath not only Instructions and Commands but his Commission sealed So a Minister must not only look to his Instructions to preach the Gospel but for a Seal of his Ministry as his Letters of Credence and Recommendation Now our Seal is Spiritual as all other the parts of our Administration are What is this Spiritual Seal God's owning and blessing our Endeavours 2 Cor. 3.1 2 3. Do we begin again to commend our selves or need we as some others Epistles of Commendation to you or Letters of Commendation from you Ye are our Epistle written in our Hearts known and read of all Men. Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ ministred by us written not with Ink but with the Spirit of the Living God not in Tables of Stone but in the fleshly Tables of the Heart Success in the Hearts of the People doth authorize our Commission So 2 Cor. 13.3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me which to you-ward is not weak but is mighty in you This is a proof that we come to you in Christ's stead and speak in his Name and Power It is not who can speak most finely and plausibly but most effectually to the Heart 1 Cor. 2.4 My Speech and my Preaching was not with inticing words of Man's Wisdom but in demonstration of the Spirit and of Power That is the Evidence not luscious Gifts Carnal Men may have these for the good of the Body that have no inward Calling I remember Paul putteth the false Teachers upon this Experiment and proof of their Calling 1 Cor. 4.19 I will come to you shortly if the Lord will and will know not the Speech of them which are puffed up but the Power I will not examine them by their Speech but by the spiritual Efficacy of their Ministry which is the chiefest sign of God's Approbation and Blessing not their Pomp and Eloquence And therefore this is the Seal that you should look after 2. Here is Advice to the People to own them that are called and sent to you in the Name of Christ. Own their Persons by a cordial submission to them Heb. 13.17 Obey them that have the Rule over you and submit your selves for they watch for your Souls as they that must give an account In the particular Places where you are disposed by the Care of Providence they are sent by God to you There is much in the Designation of God's Providence and Cohabitation is an excellent Friend to
us as in the Text. There was no possible way to recover Holiness unless a Price and no less a Price than the Blood of the Son of God had been paid to provoked Justice for us He must sanctify himself give himself before we can be sanctified and cleansed 3. That they do not aright improve the Death of Christ that seek Comfort by it and not Holiness He died not only for our Justification but Sanctification also There are two Reasons why the Death of Christ hath so little effect upon us either he is a forgotten Christ or a mistaken Christ a forgotten Christ Men do not consider the Ends for which he came 1 John 3.5 Ye know that he was manifested to take away our Sins And Vers. 8. To this purpose was the Son of God manifested to destroy the Works of the Devil to give his Spirit to sinful miserable Man Now Things that we mind not do not work upon us The Work of Redemption Christ hath performed without our minding or asking he took our Nature fulfilled the Law satisfied the Law-giver merited Grace without our asking or thinking but in applying this Grace he requireth our Consideration Heb. 3.1 Wherefore Holy Brethren partakers of the Heavenly Calling consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Our Faith Believest thou that I am able to do this for thee Our Acceptance John 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God But the other Evil is greater a mistaken Christ when we use him to increase our carnal Security and Boldness in sinning and are possessed with an ill thought that God is more reconcilable to Sin than he was before and by reason of Christ's coming there were less evil and malignity in Sin for then you make Christ a Minister and Encourager of Sin Gal. 2.17 For if we seek to be justified by Christ we our selves also are found Sinners Is Christ therefore the Minister of Sin God forbid You set up Christ against Christ his Merit against his Doctrine and Spirit yea rather you set up the Devil against Christ and varnish his Cause with Christ's Name and so it is but an Idol-Christ you doat upon The true Christ came by Water and Blood 1 John 5.6 Bore our Sins in his Body on the Tree that we being dead unto Sin should live unto Righteousness 1 Pet. 2.24 And will you set his Death against the Ends of his Death and run from and rebel against God because Christ came to redeem and recover you to God Certainly those weak Christians that only make use of Christ to seek Comfort seek him out of Self-love but those that seek Holiness from the Redeemer have a more spiritual Affection to him The Guilt of Sin is against our Interest but the Power of Sin is against God's Glory He came to sanctify us by his Holiness not only to free our Consciences from Bondage but our Hearts that we may serve God with more liberty and delight This was the great aim of his Death Tit. 2.14 He gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all Iniquity and purify to himself a peculiar People zealous of good Works Thus did Christ that the Plaister might be as broad as the Sore we lost in Adam the purity of our Natures as well as the Favour of God and therefore he is made Sanctification to us as well as Righteousness 1 Cor. 1.30 4. With what confidence we may use the Means of Grace because they are sprinkled with the Blood of Christ. Christ hath purchased Grace such a Treasure of Grace as cannot be wasted and this is dispensed to us by the Word and Sacraments The Apostle doth not say barely he died to cleanse us but to cleanse us by the washing of Water through the Word and here that we might be sanctified through the Truth Christ hath established the Merits but the Actual Influence is from the Spirit Titus 3.5 6. According to his Mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ. And the Means are the Word and Sacraments whereby the Spirit dispenseth the Grace in Christ's Name ordinarily the Gospel which is the Ministration of the Spirit 2 Cor. 3.8 If we come to the Father we need his grant Rev. 19.8 And to her it was granted to be arrayed in fine Linen clean and white for the fine Linen is the Righteousness of Saints All cometh originally from his merciful Grant but God would not look towards us but for Christ's sake If we look to the Father he sendeth us to the Son whose Blood cleanseth us from all our Sins 1 John 1.7 If we look to the Son he referreth us to the Spirit therefore we read of the sanctification of the Spirit 2 Thess. 2.14 If we wait for the Spirit 's Efficacy he sendeth us to Moses and the Prophets where we shall hear of him Therefore we may with encouragement pray read hear meditate that all these Duties may be sanctified to us 5. If Holiness be the Fruit of Christ's Death it maketh his Love to be more gratuitous and free For all the worth that we can conceive to be in our selves to commend us to God is in our Holiness Now this is meerly the Fruit of Grace and the Merit of Christ and the Gift of his Spirit in us We wallow in our own filthiness till he of his Grace for Christ's sake doth sanctify us by his Spirit Both the Love of God and the Merit of Christ is antecedent to our Holiness He hath loved us and washed us from our sins in his own Blood and made us Kings and Priests to God and to the Father Rev. 1.5 6. And the Spirit 's Work is not lessened as if it were no great Matter 2 Pet. 1.3 According as his Divine Power hath given unto us all things that appertain unto Life and Godliness through the knowledg of him that hath called us to Glory and Vertue 6. We learn hence the preciousness of Holiness it is a Thing dearly bought and the great Blessing which Christ intended for us We do not value the Blessings of the Covenant so much as we should Christ was devising what he should do for his Church to make it honourable and glorious and this way he took to make it Holy 1. It is the Beauty of God for God himself is glorious in Holiness Exod. 15.11 and we are created after his Image in Righteousness and true Holiness Ephes. 4.24 The Perfection of the Divine Nature lieth chiefly in his immaculate Holiness and Purity 2. It is that which maketh us amiable in the sight of God for he delighteth not in us as justified so much as sanctified Psal. 11.7 For the Righteous Lord loveth Righteousness his Countenance doth behold the Vpright When upon the account of Christ's Merits and Satisfaction he hath created a clean Heart in us and renewed a right Spirit then he
same Image from Glory to Glory That Glory which we lost in Adam and want by Nature is restored to us in Christ. Some by Glory understand the Spirit who is called a Spirit of Glory and was given to Christ without measure and from him to us as a means of Union between us and Christ and between us and Believers Others understand it of the Honour of Filiation as Christ was a Son by Nature so are we by Grace John 1.14 We beheld his Glory the Glory as of the only begotten of the Father And Vers. 12. As many as received him to them gave he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Power to become the Sons of God It is an Honour It is a means of Union Adoption maketh way for Union with Christ and Christ left us the Relation of Brethren that we might love one another for we are Brethren But by Glory I suppose is meant rather the Happiness of the everlasting State which is usually called Glory in Scripture and so it is taken Vers. 24. Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me may be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory which thou hast given me And there is the most perfect Union with Christ and we that expect one Heaven should not fall out by the way Ephes. 4.4 One of the Bonds is One Hope All the Difficulty is How was this given them The Disciples were upon the Earth and the greatest part of Believers were not then in being Answ. Christ acquired a Right and left us a Promise he would not go to Heaven till he had made it sure to us by Deed of Gift this then I conceive to be the meaning It is not good to streighten the Sense of Scripture yet some one is more proper Adoption Gift of the Spirit New Nature Eternal Life you may comprize all 1. Observe Christ's Care to make us every way like himself as far as our capacity will bear like but not equal The Reiteration sheweth his Care let them be as we are and the Glory which thou hast given me I have given them What Reseâ—â—lance is there between us and Christ 1. Between us and Christ as the Eternal Son of God 2. Between us and Christ as Mediator 1. Between us and Christ at the Eternal Son of God Christ is the Essential Image of the Father therefore called the Image of the Invisible God Col. 1.15 and the Character or express Image of his Person Heb. 1.3 and we are God's Image by Reflection If there be two or three Suns appear one or two are but a Reflection There are some strictures in us Christ is one with the Father and we with him a poor Christian tho never so mean is one with Christ. Christ is called God's Fellow Zech. 13.7 and every Saint is Christ's Fellow Psal. 45.7 God even thy God hath anointed thee with the Oil of Gladness above thy Fellows The Father loveth him because he is the express Image of his Person and the Father delights in the Saints because they are the Image of Christ the Father himself loveth you John 16.28 A Man that loveth another he loveth Head and Members with the same Love Christ is the Son of God so are we it was his Eternal Right and Privilege our Title cometh by him John 20.17 I ascend unto my Father and your Father First He is Christ's Father and then Ours His by Nature Ours by Adoption otherwise we could not have it 2. But this likewise chiefly respects the Glory that was given to Christ as Mediator As God communicateth himself to Christ as Mediator so doth Christ communicate himself to his Members Christ as Man was begotten by the Holy Ghost and the same Spirit begetteth us to the Life of Faith The New Nature is formed in us by the Spirit as Christ was formed in the Virgin 's Womb. Gal. 4.19 My little Children of whom I travel in Birth again until Christ be formed in you All his Moral Excellencies are bestowed on the Saints 2 Cor. 3.18 We all beholding as in a Glass the Glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. If a Picture be well taken it makes us know him whom it represents we see the Lineaments of his Face as if he were present So doth a Christian express and shew forth the Vertues of Christ. 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a Chosen Generation a Royal Priesthood an Holy Nation that ye should shew forth the Praises of him who hath called you out of Darkness into his marvellous Light There is an answerable Impression to his Mediatory Actions and a Spiritual Conformity to them Rom. 6.4 Therefore we are buried with him by Baptism into Death that like as Christ was raised up from the Dead by the Glory of the Father even so we also should walk in newness of Life Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the Power of his Resurrection and the Fellowship of his Sufferings being made conformable unto his Death Ephes. 2.6 And hath raised us up together and made us sit together in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus a dying in his Death a living in his Life an ascending in his Ascension dying to Sin rising to Newness of Life our Ascension is by Thoughts Hopes and Resolutions We resemble him in his Afflictions it is a part of our Conformity 2 Cor. 4.10 Always bearing about in the Body the dying of the Lord Jesus that the Life also of Christ might be made manifest in our mortal Flesh. An afflicted Innocence and meek Patience is a Resemblance of Christ. And as in this Life we resemble Christ in his Actions and Passions so that a Christian is as it were a Spiritual Christ so in the Life to come we resemble him in Glory Christ after he died rose again and so do we the same Spirit raiseth us that raised Christ. He ascended into Heaven accompanied with Angels so are we carried by the Angels into Abraham's Bosom In Heaven he liveth blessedly and gloriously so do we Christ hath a Kingdom so have we Luke 12.32 Fear not little Flock it is your Father's Pleasure to give you the Kingdom At the last Day his Humane Nature shall be brought forth with a Majesty and Glory suitable to the Dignity of his Person So shall he be admired in his Saints 2 Thess. 1.10 Then the Mystery of his Person shall be disclosed so shall the Mystery of our Life Col. 3.3 4. For ye are dead and your Life is hid with Christ in God When Christ who is our Life shall appear then shall ye also appear with him in Glory Christ judgeth the World so do the Saints 1 Cor. 6.2 Know ye not that the Saints shall judg the World Mat. 19.28 Ye which have followed me in the Regeneration when the Son of Man shall sit in the Throne of his Glory ye also shall sit upon twelve Thrones judging the twelve Tribes of Israel The second
Image and the Saints more delight in God as being freed from Sin God loveth to look on what he hath made when he hath raised a Worm to such an Excellency It is there continued without Interruption here our Communion with God is sweet but short it cometh by glimpses but there it is for ever and ever not only in regard of Duration but Continuance without ceasing The Spirit of God came on Samson at times in Heaven there is nothing to divert us from the sight of God we are withdrawn from all other Objects that we may study him alone without weariness Vse 3. It directeth us in what order we should seek these Things first Grace then Glory Psal. 84.11 The Lord will give Grace and Glory Psal. 73.24 Thou shalt guide me with thy Counsel and afterwards receive me to Glory Ephes. 5.26 27. That he might sanctify and cleanse it by the washing of Water by the Word that he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish Here the first Lineaments are drawn by the Spirit of Sanctification whilst the Soul remaineth in the Body as a Pledg of a more perfect State God hath called us to Glory and Vertue 2 Pet. 1.3 As they were to go through the Temple of Vertue to the Temple of Honour 4. Observe There is no Privilege which we have but what Christ enjoyed first Christ had it all and from him we have it he was the Purchaser and the Natural Heir it is in us at the second Hand we are Elected Sanctified Glorified in and through him Whatever is in us that are Members it is in our Head first first God then Christ as Mediator and then We. All Good is first in Christ he receiveth it and conveyeth it We ascend Why Because he ascended first we sit in Heavenly Places because he did first Vse 1. In Times of Desertion when we see nothing in our selves look upon Christ as a Depository the first Receptacle of Grace he is justified sanctified ascended glorified and encourage thy self to take hold of Christ that thou mayest have all these things in him Vse 2. To be thankful to God for Christ. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all Spiritual Blessings in Heavenly Places in Christ Ephes. 1.3 Let us never bless God for what we enjoy but still remember Christ. Vse 3. It presseth us to get an Union with Christ 1 Cor. 3.22 23. All are yours for you are Christ's and Christ is God's That we may not look on Christ as an abstracted Head All that Christ hath he hath it for us 5. Observ. From those words I have given them it may be Objected that we see no such Matter Christ's Members are poor despicable Dust and Ashes more afflicted than others How then can it be said This Glory I have given them Answ. Christ hath acquired a Right Obs. The Glory that is given to us by Christ is as surely ours as if we were in the actual possession of it John 3.36 He that believeth on the Son of God hath Everlasting Life How hath he it 1. He hath it in Capite it is done in regard of Christ with whom we make one Mystical Body the most worthy part of the Body is in Heaven the Head is there Ephes. 2.6 And hath raised us up together and made us sit together in Heavenly Places in Christ. We are already glorified in Christ tho not in our selves Christians take possession in their Head as Christ hath taken possession in their Names 2. They have it in the Promises The Promise is the Root of the Blessing you have a fair Charter to shew for it God standeth bound in point of Promise God is very tender of his Word you will see it in all the other Promises when you put him to Trial. The Promise of God is but the Declaration of his Purpose Heb. 6.17 18. Wherein God willing more abundantly to shew unto the Heirs of Promise the immutability of his Counsel confirmed it by an oath That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie ye may have strong Consolation You have a Lease to shew for it A Man doth not carry his Inheritance upon his Back 3. They have the First-Fruits of it which differ only in degree from Glory Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also which have the First-Fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Body We have the Earnest in Hand That Portion of the Spirit which we have received is given us for security Wherefore this fitting and preparing these Groans are Grounds of Confidence If a Vessel be formed it is for some use All this would else be lost And do you think God will lose his Earnest The Beginnings we have here are a Taste and Pledg Here we sip and have a foretaste of the Cup of Blessing Union with Christ Joys of the Spirit Peace of Conscience are the Beginnings of Heaven They that live in the Provinces next to Arabia have a strong Scent of the Odours and sweet Smells of the Spices that grow there So the Church is the Suburbs of Heaven the Members of it begin to smell the Upper Paradise The Comfortable Influences of the Spirit are the Taste and the Gracious Influences are the Pledg and Earnest of our Future Inheritance Vse 1. Let us bless God afore-hand 1 Pet. 1.3 4 5. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ which according to his abundant Mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively Hope by the Resurrection of Jesus Christ from the Dead to an Inheritance incorruptible and undefiled and that fadeth not away reserved in Heaven for us who are kept by the Power of God through Faith unto Salvation The Inheritance is kept for us and we for it We can never want Matter to bless God if we have nothing in Hand yet we have much in Hope 2. Let us wait with more Confidence we have no cause to doubt we have God's Word and Pawn as sure as Christ is in Heaven we shall be there 3. Let us be there in Affection in earnest Groans and Desires in frequent Thoughts Rom. 8.30 Whom he did predestinate them he also called and whom he called them he also justified and whom he justified them he also glorified 4. Let us not fear Changes all Changes will end in that which is best for us SERMON XXXIX JOHN XVII 23 I in them and thou in me that they may be made perfect in one and that the World may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them as thou hast loved me CHRIST's Request for Union is again repeated with the Advantage of another Expression to declare the Nature of it So that in this Verse we have First The Nature of the Mystical Union Secondly
take up his abode and dwelling in the Heart renewing them by his Spirit as the Fountain of Life Gal. 2.20 Nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me And the Seed and Hope of Glory Col. 1.27 Christ in you the Hope of Glory maintaining and defending them against all Temptations 1 Joh. 4.4 Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the World There is no necessity in order to the Spiritual Use that his Body be in the Sacrament received into the Mouth and Stomach his Humane Nature is locally present in Heaven but his Spirit is in us as a Well of Life This is our constant Communion with him 2. Solemn and Special in Holy Ordinances Our Souls should run upon this How we may find Christ there as the Spouse sought her Beloved throughout the whole City Cant. 3.2 3. I will arise now and go about the City in the Streets and in the broad Ways I will seek him whom my Soul loveth I sought him but I found him not The Watchmen that go about the City found me to whom I said Saw ye him whom my Soul loveth So doth the believing Soul long to see Christ. If he longeth for our presence we should desire his Presence and to enjoy as much as we can of it here in the World It is Heaven begun As for me I shall behold his Face in Righteousness Psal. 17.15 Not only to have bare Ordinances but to meet with God there that we may never go from him without him This is to begin Heaven to give Christ a Visit to be familiar with Christ in Prayer to seek after him in the Lord's Supper and never go from God without God Psal. 63.1 2. O God thou art my God early will I seek thee my Soul thirsteth for thee my Flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty Land where no Water is To see thy Power and thy Glory so as I have seen thee in the Sanctuary That glimpse he had once found made him long for more Psal. 84.1 2. How amiable are thy Tabernacles O Lord of Hosts My Soul longeth yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord my Heart and my Flesh crieth out for the Living God Spiritual Communion will at last end in Glory You may change Place but not Company 2. Long to be with him and to have immediate Communion with him in Heaven Phil. 1.23 I desire to depart and to be with Christ not to wish for Death in a pet to put an end to your Troubles Men look upon Heaven as a Retreat Nay do not meerly look upon Heaven as it freeth you from the Torments of Hell or the Curse and Vengeance of God but as it giveth you Communion with Christ. 2 Cor. 5.8 We are confident I say and willing rather to be absent from the Body and to be present with the Lord. Therefore upon this account be more willing to depart You that are Old and within sight of Shore wait for the happy Hour you that are Sick be forward to prepare for Home you that are Young you may live long but you cannot live better than with Christ be ready when God shall call you 1. There is far more Reason why we should long for Christ than Christ for us He desireth your Presence for your own sakes that you may be happy he is not solitary without you You have all the reason in the World to be willing to go to Christ the sooner the better 2. If you have the Hearts of Christians you will do so Rev. 22.17 The Spirit and the Bride say Come If you have heartily consented to Christ you will do so Gen. 24.58 They called Rebekah and said unto her Wilt thou go with this Man and she said I will go Christ saith I will that they shall be where I am and the Soul saith I will be ever in a posture longing waiting for this happy Time The Children of Israel eat the Passover with Staves in their Hands 3. Experience puts us to this such as have any Communion with Christ here will long after the compleating of it in Heaven Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also who have the first Fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Body 4. If we desire it not it is a sign of some Corruption too great an inclination to the Pleasures and Contentments of the World Lot lingred in Sodom Gen. 19.16 Or that you have lost your Evidences and so think to appear before him as Malefactors before a Judg. SERMON XLII JOHN XVII 24 Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory which thou hast given me for thou lovedst me before the Foundation of the World Secondly NOW I come to our Work and Emploiment in Heaven that we may behold his Glory Observe Our Work or rather our Happiness in Heaven mainly consists in the sight of Christ's Glory 1 John 3.2 Beloved now are we the Sons of God but it doth not yet appear what we shall be but this we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is We see him now under a Vail then in Person 1 Cor. 13.12 Now we see but through a Glass darkly then Face to Face Here I shall shew I. What is this Glory II. What it is to behold this Glory III. Why our Happiness lieth in it I. What is this Glory 1. The Excellency of his Person The Union of the two Natures in Christ's Person is one of the Mysteries that shall then be unfolded John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father and you in me and I in you How he is God-Man in one Person how the Father Son and Spirit are one We were made for the understanding of this Mystery God had Happiness enough in himself he made Creatures on purpose Angels and Blessed Men to contemplate his Excellency 2. The Clarity of his Humane Nature It is happiness enough to see Jesus Christ upon his White Throne Rev. 22.4 They shall see his Face and his Name shall be in their Foreheads We shall be Eye-witnesses of the Honour which the Father puts upon him as Mediator It will be a wonderful Glory we want words to make it intelligible the visible Sun hath scarce the honour to be Christ's Shadow We may guess at it by his appearance on Mount Sinai when he gave the Law Exod. 19. compared with Heb. 12.18 19. By the Transfiguration Mat. 17. when the Disciples were astonished By the Glympse given to Paul when a Light from Heaven shined round about him Acts 9.3 Paul was three days without sight and could neither eat nor drink By those emissions of Light and Glory John 18.6 As soon as he had said unto them I am he they went backward and fell to the Ground All these Apparitions were
formidable but in Heaven they are comfortable we are more able to bear it the Natural Faculties being fortified and we come to consider it as a Glory put upon him for our sakes II. What is this Beholding It is either Ocular or Mental 1. Ocular our Senses have their Happiness as well as the Soul there is a glorified Eye as well as a glorified Mind 2 Cor. 5.7 We walk by Faith not by Sight He doth not mean present sense and the present view of Things the Life of Faith is sometimes opposed to that but now he meaneth our Privileges in Heaven Job pointed to his Eyes Job 19.26 27. Tho after my Skin Worms destroy this Body yet in my Flesh shall I see God whom I shall see for my self and mine Eyes shall behold and not another We shall see that Person that redeemed us and that Nature wherein he suffered so much for us God intendeth good to the Body he hath intrusted it with the Soul and the Soul with so much Grace that he will not lose the outward Cask and Vessel There is a Glory to entertain our Eyes in Heaven not only the Beautiful Mansion and the Glorious Inhabitants but the Face of the Lamb. We shall be always looking on that Book 2. There is Mental Vision or Contemplation The Angels that are not Corporeal are said always to behold the Face of our Heavenly Father Mat. 18.10 Angels have no Eyes yet they see God When we are said to see God it is not meant of the bodily Eye a Spirit cannot be seen with bodily Eyes And therefore God is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Invisible God Col. 1.15 And seeing Face to Face is opposed to knowing in part 1 Cor. 13.12 Now we see through a Glass darkly then Face to Face now we know but in part then we shall know Men as also we are known The Mind is the noblest Faculty and therefore it must be satisfied in Heaven or else we cannot be happy it is the Mind maketh the Man it is our preferment above the Beasts that God hath given us a Mind to know him Man is a rational Creature and there is as great an Inclination to Knowledg in the Soul as in Beasts to Carnal Pleasures Drunkards may talk of their Pleasures and the gratifications of Sense but the Pleasure and Delight of the Soul is Knowledg And besides this general Capacity there is a particular Inclination in Believers by Grace and therefore that we may be compleatly happy the Mind must be satisfied with the sight of God III. Why our Happiness lieth in beholding Christ. First It is the Cause of all our Fruition and Enjoiment in Heaven Secondly All Fruition and Enjoiment is resolved into it again First It is the Cause of all our Fruition in Heaven Ocular Vision maketh way for Mental and Mental Vision for Compleat Holiness or Conformity to God and Conformity for Love and Love for Delight and Delight for Fruition 1. Ocular Vision maketh way for Mental We go to Heaven to study Divinity in the Lamb's Face Rev. 22.4 They shall see his Face and his Name shall be in their Foreheads There is an Assembly sitting round about the Throne and the Lamb is in the midst of them and there by looking upon his Face they learn more of God We need no other Books than beholding his Glory We converse with Christ that we may know more of God Thus we come to Knowledg without labour and difficulty Christ in his Glory and Eminency is Bible enough 2. Mental Vision maketh way for Likeness and Conformity to God Knowledg in this Life changeth us Col. 3.10 And have put on the New Man which is renewed in Knowledg after the Image of him that created him Much more are we sanctified and made holy by the Light of Glory The sight that we have of Christ in the Gospel transformeth us 2 Cor. 3.18 For we all with open Face beholding as in a Glass the Glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. By looking upon Christ through the Light of the Spirit we are made like him But now in Glory when we see him Face to Face we are more like him 1 John 3.2 We shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Moses by conversing with God his Face shone As a Glass held up against the Sun the Image and Brightness of the Sun is reflected upon it So the more we behold Christ the more we do bear the Image of the Heavenly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Basil he dieth his own Spirit with a Tincture of Glory 3. This Light and Conformity maketh way for Love that is Knowledg increaseth Love as Light is so is Love our Affection is still according to the rate of our Knowledg In this World Love is but weak because Light is imperfect we love little because we know little John 4.10 If thou knewest the Gift of God and who it is that saith to thee Give me to drink thou wouldest have asked and he would have given to thee Living Water And Conformity is a ground of Love it is the highest pitch of Love to love God out of the Communion of the same Nature The lowest Love is to love him out of Interest as the highest Love is to love him out of a Principle of Holiness not because he is good and bountiful but because he is Holy Whilst Holiness is weak Love is imperfect We wander and estrange our selves from him and go a whoring from him for there is some suitableness between us and the Creature as long as Flesh remaineth but when we are perfectly Holy there is no suitableness between us and any thing but God and the Saints and Angels which partake with us of his Image And we love the Creatures for the need we have of them as well as the suitableness of them to us but when we are likened to God in Holiness and in Happiness we are above these Wants we are above all Baits and Snares so that our Love is entirely carried out to God 4. Love maketh way for Delight Can a Man cleave to God and not rejoice in him Rejoicing in God is not only a Duty but a Reward Isa. 58.14 Then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord. The Saints love God and delight in him in his Essence and Being as much as in their own Glory This maketh Heaven comfortable it would be a torment to a carnal Heart to be always thinking of God and employed in Acts of Love and Service to God but the Saints delight in him they delight in his Presence and in their own Happiness because God is glorified in it There is an inconceivable delight in seeing knowing and being beloved of God 5. Delight maketh way for Fruition for the more we delight in God the more doth God delight in us and giveth us the actual Fruition of himself for our Blessedness so that we
is Love in them It is the common Error of the World to be led with false Evidences Many think God loveth them because he spareth them and followeth them with long-suffering and patience and maketh them thrive in the World and blesseth them with the increase and fatness of an outward Portion Ay but Love and Hatred cannot be known by the things that are without us it must be something within us must discover it Eccles. 9.2 All things come alike to all Some are fatted to Destruction and condemned to worldly Felicity God will give them enough Jer. 17.13 All that forsake thee shall be ashamed and they that depart from me shall be written in the Earth because they have forsaken the Lord the Fountain of Living Waters Worldly Happiness may be God's Curse they shall be written in the Earth they shall have Happiness here that have none hereafter On the other hand there are some whose Names are written in Heaven and tho they have little of outward Comforts yet that is matter of Joy Luke 9.20 Rather rejoice because your Names are written in Heaven We must have a better Evidence than things without us before we can see our Names in those eternal Records and be assured that God loves us When God only gives things without you it is a sign you are only hired Servants You have your Reward and are satisfied and when you die your best Days are at an end there is no Inheritance kept for you as Abraham gave Ishmael and the rest of the Sons of the Concubines Gifts and Portions but he reserved the Inheritance for Isaac This is so far from an Evidence of Love that it is rather a sign of Hatred if your Hearts are herewith satisfied Nay as it excludes and cuts off all outward things so it cuts off all outward Profession as Baptism and Hearing of the Word For where the Heart is not washed Baptism is but the Monument of your unfaithfulness and breach of Vows And so for Hearing of the Word it is but like Vriah's Letters he thought they contained Matter of Preferment but when opened they contained Matter of Danger for he was to be set in the Fore-front of the Battel to be destroyed So when you think to come to God with these pleasing Excuses it is Matter of Condemnation because you have heard so much and profited nothing Here is no Evidence without you of the Love of God 2. Things within are excluded There are some Moral Inclinations meer Instincts of Nature which God hath left in Men out of his common bounty and pity to Humane Society Rom. 2.14 15. For when the Gentiles which have not the Law do by Nature the Things contained in the Law these having not the Law are a Law unto themselves Which shew the Work of the Law written in their Hearts These Moral Inclinations by which we avoid gross Sins are not an Evidence of God's Love Again there are Gifts for the use of the Body Hypocrites may have a great share in them Achitophel and Saul had excellent Gifts but this is not an Evidence of God's Love How did God love Christ Herein was a great Evidence of God's Love to Christ he loved him and gave the Spirit to him without measure John 3.33 34. So we know his Love by his Spirit that he hath given to us to witness our Justification and to work our Sanctification The Gift of the Spirit we may know by his Witness and by his Work 1. His Witness Hast thou a full Testimony of thy Adoption Rom. 8.16 The Spirit it self beareth witness with our Spirits that we are the Children of God It is such a certainty as ariseth from Gospel-Grounds working Joy and Peace stirring up to Thankfulness and Love to God which you have in God's way by praying reading hearing meditating I confess there is something lower that may be called the Witness of the Spirit There are Expressions and Impressions Have you not some secret Impressions of Confidence and Liberty in Prayer and Resolutions to wait upon God Doth he not stir you up to cry Abba Father put you upon often calling upon God and waiting upon God There is something in your Heart that carries you to God These Impressions are a kind of Witness and Testimony of the Spirit tho you have not those actual Testimonies of God's Favour 2. His Work Have you the Work of the Spirit what is that The Work of the Spirit is to sanctify and cleanse Ephes. 5.25 26. Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it It is the greatest sign of God's Anger and Wrath that can be to live and die under the Power of Sin not to be sanctified not to be cleansed not to be washed from Sin And therefore are you sanctified cleansed and washed Rev. 1.5 To him that loved us and washed us from our Sins in his Blood Is there any care of Obedience stirred up in your Hearts The Spirit will cause us to grow in Obedience John 14.23 If a Man love me he will keep my Words and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and make our abode with him 3. There is one thing more in the Expression that the Love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and that is If God love thee thou canst not but love him again 1 John 4.16 For we have known and believed the Love that God hath to us God is Love and he that dwelleth in Love dwelleth in God and God in him If thou lovest God his People his Ordinances and delightest in Communion with him his Love is in thee These are the Fruits and Effects of it Vse 3. To press us to labour after the Sense of his Love We should go to Heaven as comfortably and as richly as we can not only creep thither but labour after an abundant Entrance 2 Pet. 1.12 Tho it is not always our Sin to want it yet it is our Duty to strive after this Sense of God's Love in us The Sense of God's Love it is the Flame of Faith Gal. 2.20 I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the Life which I live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me It is the ground of our Love to him again 1 John 4.19 We love him because he first loved us The more full and direct the Beams are cast upon any solid Body the stronger the Reflexion It is the Life of Joy that which inlargeth our Hearts in Thankfulness It is our Stay in Afflictions and our Strength in Duties especially in Prayer How can we call God Father unless in Custom and Hypocrisy except we have some sense of our Adoption Therefore labour after the Sense of his Love that it may be in you SERMON XLV JOHN XVII 26 And I have declared unto them thy Name and will declare it that the Love wherewith thou hast loved me may
2 Tim. 1.12 For I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day It is an advised Act it is fit the Soul should be in safe Hands We are sensible that as long as this Life lasts we are subject to many Trials and Changes therefore we put our Souls into Christ's Hands in a confidence of his Alsufficiency It is a knowing Trust. Vse 1. To press us to mind this great Privilege Christ in us This should be our chief Care We cannot mortify Sin till we be in Christ He is our Sanctification We can have no security against God's Wrath till then Acts 4.12 Neither is there Salvation in any other for there is none other Name under Heaven given among Men whereby we must be saved Whatever shifts they made against the Flood it would not serve nothing but the Ark could save them Make this the Business of your Lives wait upon the Word and other Ordinances with this Aim improve Providences to this end to draw you the nearer to God by Christ. Let this be the constant breathing of your Souls Yea doubtless and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the Knowledg of Christ Jesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but Dung that I may win Christ. Phil. 3.8 Measure all the Business and Employment of your Lives by this A tender Mother that nurseth her Child she hath other Work to do but still she remembreth her Child when she awaketh she thinketh of her Child when she is abroad when employed in the Affairs of her Family her Mind is on her Child God is pleased to resemble his Love to us by this So a true Christian faith My Work is to get into Christ. When he is about Business of the World he still remembreth that this is his great Care and it must be minded every Day When he riseth when he goeth to sleep this should run in his Mind This is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his Work John 6.29 This is the Work of God that ye believe on him whom he hath sent All other Business is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his by-work that he may get or lose it Make more room for Christ in the Soul Vse 2. Examination 1. Is Christ in you who liveth there and worketh Christ or Satan These two divide the World between them the strong Man and the stronger than he The Heart of Man is not a waste Christ ruleth in the Church and the Devil in the World And yet all that are in the Church are not in Christ. John 15.2 Every Branch in me that beareth not Fruit he taketh away They that are where Christ is in Honour will make a general Profession The Devil hath a great Party in the Church Therefore who is in you Christ or Satan Satan is in all Carnal Men their Hearts are his Forge or Workhouse Ephes. 2.2 According to the Prince of the Power of the Air the Spirit that now worketh in the Children of Disobedience 2 Cor. 4.4 The God of this World hath blinded the Minds of them which believe not He blindeth them and hardneth them and leadeth them captive by their own Lusts. Consider there is no Neutrality We are under Christ or the Devil The Devil is a Spirit he possesseth Men when they do not feel him He is called the Prince of the Power of the Air and infected Air is drawn in without pain and we get a Disease before we feel it and die of a Pestilent Air. Were you never changed Conversion is a Dispossession The Devil is in all the Children of Disobedience Did you ever consent to chuse Christ for your Mediator and Lord and King When you refuse Christ offered the Devil is most ready to entertain you and to enter into you and possess you the more securely There is a Tradition upon your Refusal God giveth you then up to Satan to be blinded and hardned Therefore consider this observe your Course Some are Satan's Slaves they that walk in the ways of their own Hearts and according to the Lusts of the World John 8.44 Ye are of your Father the Devil and the Lusts of your Father ye will do Satan's Mark and Brand is upon them that live in Malice and Envy against God and good Men Satan was a Murderer from the beginning in filthiness and uncleanness he is an unclean Spirit in railing swearing cursing whose Tongues are set on Fire of Hell tempting seducing lying Satan is a Liar and a Tempter enticing to drink and gaming Again Is Christ in you A great deal of Bran will remain if we use too course a Bolter Doth Christ dwell in your Hearts You will know it by the Effects of his Presence 1. Doth Christ fill the Heart So great a Guest is enough the Believer desireth no more to his Peace of Conscience Joy and compleat Blessedness There is a full acquiescency of the Soul in Christ he desireth above all things to enjoy him There is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Tim. 6.6 Godliness with contentment is great Gain There is nothing in Heaven or Earth that can fill the hungry Soul of Man but Jesus Christ. He that hath his Heart full of Christ all things seem base and vile to him a little portion of the World serveth his turn They are cheap things to Jesus Christ after which the World runs a whoring 1 Sam. 19.30 And Mephibosheth said Nay let him take all forasmuch as my Lord the King is come again in peace unto his House Mephibosheth is contented to see the King's Face in Peace They have the Pearl of great Price there is little room for other things Christ filleth every corner of the Heart Phil. 4.12 13. I know both how to be abased and I know how to abound every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry both to abound and to suffer need I can do all things through Christ which strengthneth me 2. He ruleth and acteth and swayeth all these He doth not dwell as a Stranger or Guest in another Man's House or as an Inmate but as a Lord in his Possession therefore he still directeth counselleth quickneth destroyeth the Kingdom of Satan reneweth us more and more dwelleth in us as the King of Glory Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is Liberty Light Joy Strength Peace 2. What Entertainment do you give him The more Faith is inlarged the more room hath Christ in thy Heart With great chearfulness should you receive him not always frowning he looketh for Reverence not constant Mourning Do not grieve him by Sin by such things by which the Wrath of God cometh upon the Children of Disobedience If an earthly King lie but a Night in a House what care is there taken that nothing be offensive to him but that all things be neat clean and sweet How much more ought
them The heart is so turned from sin that it is turned against it we do not repent of the sins we still live in Now if Grace be dispensed in this order what more contrary to the Tenour of the Gospel-Covenant 3. This Faith and Repentance are solemnly professed in Baptism which is the initiating Ordinance wherein we profess to be baptized into the Death of Christ that is to say to express the virtue to be conformed to the likeness of it and dye unto sin When we first gave our Names to Christ our Baptism strictly obligeth us to continue no longer in sin it is a vowed death to sin therefore if we continue in it we renounce or forget our Baptism 2 Pet. 1.9 if we wallow again in the mire after we are once washed all that is done in Baptism is but a Nullity or empty Formality That is the Apostles Argument here How shall we that are dead to sin live any longer therein There you solemnly renounced sin that you might have no more commerce with it than the dead have with the living therefore for us to continue in sin and indulge sin is to break our solemn Covenant with God You have promised to give neither mind nor heart nor sense nor any faculty or member of Soul or body to accomplish it but so carry your selves as if you were dead And besides you deprive your selves of the Grace of the Covenant which you might have if you did not ponere obicem you might be delivered from the reigning power of indwelling sin therefore you must carefully see that it have not the upper hand in your Souls that the Flesh be made subject to the Spirit that the Reign and Dominion of Sin be indeed broken that you run into no wilful sin and walk with all holy strictness and watchfulness 4. It is contrary to Gods design to call us out of our sinful estate to sincere reformation this was Gods end that we that fly from him as a condemning God might return to his love and service as a pardoning God Psal. 130.4 There is forgiveness with thee that thou mightest be feared he pardoneth what is past upon condition of future obedience he calleth us to Repentance Acts 17.30 Now he commandeth all men every where to repent not to encourage them to continue or go on a minute longer in a course of sin or flatter them with hope of impunity if they do so Ezek. 18.30 Repent and turn your selves from all your transgressions so iniquity shall not be your ruine Isa. 55.7 Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon Thirdly It is wicked and blasphemous 1. Because as much as in you lyeth you make Christ a Minister of sin or an incourager of sin Gal. 2.7 If while we seek to be justified by Christ we are found sinners is Christ a minister of sin God forbid 2. They prevent the highest Institution in the World for the recovery of men to God Jude 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 turning the grace of God into wantonness The Gospel is the only way of taking away sin you make it the only way to countenance sin Grace is there taken for objâ—ctive Grace viz. Grace held forth to us in the Doctrine of the Gospel The Doctrine of the Gospel doth not tend to make men sinners nor incourage them to lay aside all care of Holiness or good Works Vse 1. Caution against this abuse 1. Be not prejudiced against the Doctrine of Grace as if it yielded these conclusions it is a misunderstood and misapplied Gospel the World hath not a right understanding in this Mystery Christ came into the World to save sinners but not to reconcile God to our sins to make him less holy or his Law less strict or sin less odious and his free pardon is not to incourage us to go on in our sins but a wicked heart like a Spider will suck poyson from those flowers from wheâ—â—e a Bee â—uâ—keth honey 2. Let us not give occasion to others to think so either 1. By entertaining Opinions that may countenance this abuse as the setting up a naked dependence on Christ without a care of Holiness or Christs Merit against his Spirit relying on his reconciling and neglecting his renewing Grace that we are justified before we repent or believe that all sins past present or to come aâ—e pardoned at once that we need not trouble our selves with scruples about offending God that the greatest confidence of our own good estate is the strongest and best Faith 2. Nor by Practices Christians must be most averse from sin and all enormous Practices else you dishonour Christ in the World but let the blame and shame lye on us and not on the Gospel 3. Let us not harbour this mistake in our own bosoms we are marvellous apt to do so but hereby we forfeit the comfort and priviledge of Christians and it concerneth God to avenge the quarrel of his Grace against us Now harbour it we do if we grow more careless and negligent in Duties less circumspect in our Conversations less humble for Sins and venture upon them with greater boldness and security If you think you need to be less troubled for sin less earnest and watchful against it as if since Christ dyed for the expiation of it it were a smaller matter than before to sin against God you are guilty of this abuse Vse 2. To exhort you to three things 1. To carry your selves as those that are dead to sin be sure that its Dominion and Reign be broken and its strength and power every day more weakened you subdue it throughly root and branch and let your minds be more intent on this that you may not sin 1. Joh. 3.9 Whoso is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God see how this is fulfilled in you and what Conscience you make of your Baptismal Vow every day 2. Honour Grace you should not only esteem it and advance it in your minds but set forth the glory of it in word and deed Eph. 1.5 12. Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself according to the good pleasure of his will that we should be to the praise of his glory The whole strain of your life and conversation should be to the praise of Grace that our actions might speak for it though we be silent To this end consider God hath trusted you with the honour of his Grace therefore you should be eminently much better than other men Mat. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in heaven 1 Pet. 3.9 and set forth the genuine and kindly workings of it 3. Fortifie your minds against this abuse which is so
natural to us 1. Gods principal Will is that we should obey his Laws rather than need his Pardon the Precept is before the Sanction before sin came into the world he pardoneth that we may return to our duty Heb. 9.14 Luk. 1.74 Rev. 5.9 10. therefore to make wounds for Christ to cure is not the part of a good Christian. 2. Remember what was Christs main design 1 Joh. 3.5 To take away sin not to take away obedience Many think though they sin never so much their pardon will be ready and easie Oh no! not so lightly when you wilfully and presumptuously run into sin 3. Loose carnal and careless Christians that wallow in all filthiness and hope to be saved are rather of the Faction of Christians than of the Religion of Christians 2 Tim. 2.19 Let every one that nameth the Name of Christ depart from iniquity 1 Pet. 1.17 18. Pass the time of your sojourning here in fear forasmuch as you are not redeemed with corruptible things â—s silver and gold from your vain conversations received by tradition from your fathers but with the precious blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot SERMON II. ROM VI. 3 Know ye not that so many of us as were baptized into Iesus Christ were baptized into his death IN the former verse the Apostle confuteth the preposterous inference which some drew or might draw from free Justicifation or Gods Mercy to Sinners in Christ by this Argument It cannot be so that men should continue in sin because Grace aboundeth for all Christians are dead to sin at their first entrance upon the Profession of Christianity they take upon themselves a Vow or solemn Obligation to dye unto sin Now what he had asserted there he proveth it in this verse that such is the Tenor of the Baptismal engagement Know ye not that as many of us as were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death In the words there is 1. A Truth supposed That those who are baptized are baptized into Christ. 2. A Truth inferred That they that are baptized into Christ are baptized into his death 3. The Notoriety of both these Truths Know ye not 1. For the first the Phrase of being baptized into Christ is again repeated Gal. 3.27 As many of you as are baptized into Christ have put on Christ it noteth our Union with him or ingrafting into his mystical Body We are not only baptized in his Name but baptized into him made Members of that mystical Body whereof he is the Head 2. For the second are baptized into his death the meaning is Baptism principally referreth to his Death that we may have communion with it expect the benefit of it express the likeness of it 3. For the third Know ye not It is that which every Christian knoweth if he be but a little instructed in the Principles of his Religion those bred in the Church neither are nor can be ignorant of this Truth therefore the Doctrine of Grace opens no way to Licentiousness Doctrine Sacraments are a solemn means of our Communion with the Death of Christ. Where is to be shewn 1. What is Communion with Christs Death 2. That Sacraments are a solemn means thereof 1. What is Communion with Christs Death It signifieth two things First Something by way of Priviledge a participation of the Benefits and Efficacy of Christs Death Secondly Something by way of Duty and Obligation namely a spiritual Conformity and Likeness thereunto by a Mortification of our Lusts and Passions First We are partakers of the Benefits of his Death when we receive Pardon and Life begun by the Spirit and perfected in Heaven Pardon Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption by his blood even the remission of sins The same Death of Christ which is the meritorious cause of our Justification is the cause of our Sanctification also Tit. 3.5 6. Eph. 5.26 as it took away the impediment which hindred God from communicating his Grace to us and opened a way for the Spirit of Grace to come at us and sea our Adoption Gal. 3.13 14. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us for it is written Cursed is every one that hangeth on a three That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith Gal. 4.5 6. To redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the adoption of sons And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father Secondly Christs Death bindeth us to renounce sin and by submitting to Baptism we profess to take the Obligation upon us to dye unto sin and unto the world more and more to shew our selves to be true Disciples of the crucified Saviour as we are when we express the likeness of his Death vers 5. And elsewhere the Apostle telleth us Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ. He is a Christian indeed that not only believeth that Christ is crucified but is crucified with him that is doth feel the virtue and bear the likeness of his Death for Christs death is the pattern of our Duty This likeness is seen in two things First In weakening and subduing sin so it is said Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts they have in their Baptism renounced these things and they fulfil their Vow sincerely and faithfully there we bind our selves to dye unto sin and Christ bindeth himself to communicate the virtue of his Death unto us that we may fulfil our Vow and by his Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body Rom. 8.13 Secondly In suffering for Righteousness sake and obeying God at the dearest rate as Christs undergoing the Death of the Cross was the highest act of his Obedience to God This is also called Conformity to his death and the fellowship of his suffering Phil. 3.10 This is Participation of or Communion with his Death Christ intended to wean his people from the interests of the animal life therefore assoon as they enter into his Family or are listed in his Warfare they must resolve to renounce all that is dear to them in the World rather than be unfaithful to him Christ puts this Question to the two Brothers that would fain have an honourable place in his Kingdom Mat. 20.22 Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with They thought of Dignities of being nearer to Christ than others in Honour and Christ puts them in mind of sufferings that should befal them wherein they might rejoyce that they were partakers with him but mark here is a plain allusion to the two Sacraments which are Signs and Tokens of Grace on Gods â—ide and we on ours bind our selves to imitate Christ in his patient and self-denying Obedience This is Communion
with his Death II. That the Sacraments are a solemn means of this Communion Here are three things 1. That Union with Christ is the ground of our Communion with him 2. This Union and Communion is signified and sealed by the Sacraments 3. That both the Sacraments do chiefly refer to Christs Death 1. That Union with Christ is the ground of Communion with him This is evident every where for it is said 1 Cor. 1.30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption We are first ingrafted into Christ and then partake of his influence and he conveyeth to us all manner of Grace and is the cause both of our Justification and Sanctification and final Deliverance So 1 Joh. 5.12 He that hath the Son hath life and he that hath not the Son hath not life Christ is the first gift first God giveth Christ to us and with him all things Rom. 8.32 Christ himself is the first saving gift and therefore before we can have spiritual life we must have Christ himself who is offered to us in the Promises of the Gospel principally and immediately to be received by us and with him all his benefits as the Members receive sense and life and motion from the Head and the Branches sap from the Root We have not what he hath purchased unless we have him first as we are not possessors of Adams guilt till we are united to his person by carnal generation so not of the grace of the Redeemer till united to him by effectual calling In short Christ hath purchased and the Father hath given all things into Christs own hands the gifts and graces of the Spirit are not intrusted with our selves but him we have so foully miscarried already that God will no more trust his Honour in our hands we have nothing but what we have in and from the Son The Spirit dwelleth in Christ and there it can never be lost he dwelleth in Christ by way of radication in us by way of influence and operation We have many disputes about the inhabitation of the Spirit the Spirit is not given to any Believer immediately but to Christ and to us derivatively from Christ. Therefore the Spirit i◠called the Spirit of Christ Rom. 8.9 and the Spirit of his Son Gal. 4.6 and 't is Christ liveth in us Gal. 2.20 and as head of the Church he filleth all in all Eph. 1.22 23. From this great Cistern the Waters of Life come to us and not immediately from the Godhead and it is our Head which doth communicate and send to all his Members from Himself that Spirit which must operate in them as they have need this Grace our Mediator distributeth to all his Members 2. That this Union and Communion is signified and sealed by the Sacraments and so they are special means to preserve and uphold the Communion between Christ and us Baptism is spoken of in the Text and that is called a being baptized into Christ nnd is elsewhere said to be a putting on Christ and here v. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a being planted together in the likeness of his death and 1 Cor. 12.13 By one Spirit we are all baptized into one body and are all made to drink into one Spirit The Union is begun by the Spirit but sealed in Baptism then carried on by the same Spirit and further sealed in the Lords Supper Our first implantation is represented by Baptism which is a Solemnization of the New Covenant whereby the Party is solemnly entred a visible Member of Christ and his Church It is carried on by the same spirit the Lords Supper is a Seal of that Communion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Cor. 10.16 The cup of blessing which we bless is it not the communion of the blood of Christ the bread which we bless is it not the communion of the body of Christ There is not only a solemn Commemoration of the Death and Passion of our Lord Jesus Christ but a Participation of his Benefits it is the Communion of his Body and Blood There is a difference between an Historical Representation of Christs Death and a spiritual Communion of his Blood and Body Now the Lords Supper is an holy Rite instituted 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in remembrance of him and also to convey to us the benefits of Christs Death Well then you see this Union and Communion is signified and sealed by the Sacraments Baptism is our first implantation and the Lords Supper concerneth our growth and nourishment the external and visible incorporation is by Baptism or Profession of the Christian Faith which all visible Christians have Joh. 15.2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away and every branch that beareth fruit he purgeth it that it may bring forth more fruit The real and saving Union belongeth to the Regenerate who really believe in Christ in their hearts Christ dwelleth Eph. 3.17 That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith and love is requisite 1 Joh. 4.16 God is love and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God and God in him and new obedience 1 Joh. 3.24 He that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him and he in him and hereby know we that he abideth in us by the Spirit which he hath given us This is the summ then Christ maketh his first entrance into us by his Spirit who regenerateth us this is figured in Baptism continueth his Presence by Faith Love and New Obedience which are exercised and quickened by the Lords Supper 3. The Sacraments do chiefly relate to our Communion with Christs Death as appeareth 1. By the interpretation of both in Scripture Baptism is explained in the Text the chief thing represented is his Death and by what is said 1 Cor. 1.13 Is Christ divided was Paul crucified for you or were ye baptized in the name of Paul Whence I gather that for any to have been crucified made a Curse and a Sacrifice to God for us would draw an obligation upon us to be baptized into his Name And that one peculiar reason of our being baptized into the Name of Christ was his having been so crucified for us The Lords Supper is explained 1 Cor. 11.26 As often as ye eat this bread and drink this cup ye do shew the Lords death till he come The use of the Lords Supper is a solemn Commemoration and Annunciation of the Lords Death We annunciate and shew it forth with respect to our selves that we may anew believe and exercise our Faith with respect to others that we may solemnly profess this Faith in the crucified Saviour with a kind of glorying and rejoycing with respect to God that we may plead the Merits of the Sacrifice of his own Son with affiance expecting the benefits thereof which are Pardon and the sanctifying Spirit Thus you see Christ hath instituted two Sacraments which represent him dead not one to represent him glorified This signification
never thoroughly dissolved 2. Your consolations will be but small Mortification breeds joy and peace especially the mortification of a Master-sin Psal. 18.3 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine iniquity A man sheweth his uprightness in mastering this sin The dearer any victory over sin costs you the sweeter will the issue be Voluntarily and allowedly to commit a known sin or omit a known duty maketh our sincerity questionable Jam. 4.17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do good and doth it not to him it is sin 3. Crosses will be many Hos. 5.15 I will go and return to my place till they acknowledge their offence and seek my face in their affliction they will seek me early Isa. 27.9 By this therefore shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged and this is all the fruit to take away his sin 4. Doubts will be troublesom To obey Christ a little and the Flesh more is no true obedience and such will have no rejoycing of heart Job 20.12 13 14. Though wickedness be sweet in his mouth though he hide it under his tongue though he spare it and forsake it not but keep it still within his mouth yet his meat in his bowels is turned into poison and becomes the gall of aspes within him Sin proveth bitter and vexing till we leave it and sinners still have a secret sting within 5. The Heart is benummed and stupefied Heb. 3.13 Hardened through the deceitfulness of sin that is the sorest Judgment to become stupid 2. To walk in newness of life First It is the most noble life the Nature of Man is capable of it is called the life of God Eph. 4.18 it floweth from the gracious presence of God dwelling in us by the Spirit which ingageth us in the highest designs Secondly It is the most delectable life Prov. 3.17 Her ways are ways of pleasantness and all her paths are peace We live upon God as represented to us in a Mediator and avoid the filthiness delusions vexations of the World and the Flesh. Thirdly It is the most profitable life it is a preparation for and introduction into eternal life Rom. 6.22 But now being made free from sin and become servants to God ye have your fruit unto holiness and the end everlasting life SERMON IV. ROM VI. 5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection HERE the Apostle proveth that continuance in sin cannot be supposed in them that are really and sincerely dedicated to Christ in Baptism from the strict Union between Christ and them and their Communion already thereupon with him in his Death They are planted into Christ and particularly into the likeness of his death therefore the Virtue and Likeness of his Resurrection is communicated to them For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection In the words 1. A Supposition and 2. An Inference 1. The Supposition proceedeth on two grounds One is taken from the general Nature of Sacraments that they signifie and seal our Union and Communion with Christ. The other from their direct and immediate Use our Communion with his Death 2. The Inference and Consequence drawn thence That we shall be also planted into the likeness of his resurrection The reason of the Consequence is because if we have indeed Communion with Christ in one Act we shall have Communion with him in another for the one doth but make way for the other the death of sin for the life of Holiness But what is this Likeness of his Death and this Likeness of his Resurrection 1. The Likeness of his Death hath been already explained to be a dying to sin and to the world as the fuel and bait of sin our old man is crucified vers 6. and the world is crucified to us and we to it Gal. 6.14 Not that we are utterly dead to all the motions of sin but the reign of it is broken its power much weakened 2. What is this Likeness of his Resurrection There is a twofold Resurrection a Resurrection to the Life of Grace and to the Life of Glory The one may be called the Resurrection of the Soul the other the Resurrection of the Body Both are often spoke of in Scripture The first is spoken of here our being quickened when we were dead in trespasses and sins and raised from the death of sin to newness of life vers 4. But though Regeneration or Resurrection to the Liâ—e of Grace be principally intended yet Resurrection to the Life of Glory is not altogether excluded for the one is the beginning of the other and the other surely followeth upon it by Gods Promise the joys and bliss of the last Resurrection are the reward of those who have part in the first Resurrection and are raised to Holiness of life When the Apostle had first said Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the power of his resurrection he presently addeth in vers 11. If by any means I may attain to the resurrection of the dead When once we are raised from the death of sin to the life of Grace then the benefit reacheth further than to any thing within time it accompanieth a man till death and after death and preserveth his dust in the grave that it may be raised into a body again and so in Body and Soul we are made partakers of the glorious Resurrection of the Just. So Eph. 2.5 6. He hath quickened us together with Christ and raised us up together with Christ the one expression signifieth our Regeneration the other our rising to Glory first he quickeneth us by his converting Grace and then glorifieth us by his rewarding Grace All that I shall say concerning this double Resurrection may be referred to these three Considerations 1. That both are the fruit of our Union with Christ his raising us to a new life and his raising us to the life of Glory Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you The same Spirit that we received by Union with Christ doth first sanctifie our Souls and then raise our Bodies 2. That the one giveth right to the other Rom. 6.8 If we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall also rise with him that is live with him in glory Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live 3. That when we are fully freed from sin then we attain to the full Resurrection somewhat of the fruit of sin remaineth in our bodies till the last Day but then is our final deliverance therefore it is called the day of redemption Eph. 4.30 Well then the meaning is If the fruits of his Death be accomplished in us we shall be sure to partake of
you Jer. 44.4 O do not this abominable thing that I hate Conscience calleth to you as Davids heart smote him it is time to stop then Is this becoming your solemn Vow Will it consist with the Love of God Vse 4. It puts us upon Self-reflection Do I know that my Old man is crucified with Christ There is a knowledge of Faith and a knowledge of spiritual Sense 1. Have you experimentally felt the power of his Death Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings being made conformable unto his death Is the body of sin destroyed or at least considerably weakened 2. Whom do you serve God or Sin Have you changed Masters Are you as free from sin as before from righteousness And do you as much for God as before for sin Rom. 6.19 20. As ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness For when ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness SERMON VI. ROM VI. 7 For he that is dead is freed from sin THE words are a Reason to prove what was asserted in the former Verse Two things were there asserted 1. That their old man is crucified with Christ. 2. That therefore we must not serve sin This the Apostle proveth This Reason is taken from the Analogy between Death natural and spiritual He that is dead naturally is freed from the Authority of those who formerly had power over him humane slavery endeth with death in the grave the servant is free from his master Job 3.19 Death levelleth the ranks of persons and the imperious Lord and Master hath no more priviledge than his vilest slave and servant So he that is dead to sin is delivered from the power of sin acting formerly in him For he that is dead is freed from sin In the words 1. A Subject 2. A Predicate 1. A Subject He that is dead A man may be said to be dead properly and naturally or improperly and metaphorically First Properly and naturally when the Body is deprived of the Soul Jam. 2.26 The body without the spirit is dead Secondly Improperly and metaphorically for Death spiritual and this either with respect to Unbelievers who are said to be dead in sin Eph. 2.1 You hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins And vers 5. Even when we were dead in sins hath he quickened us together with Christ. And therefore when we come out of that estate we are said to pass from death to life 1 Joh. 3.14 Or with respect to Believers who are dead to sin Col. 3.3 For ye are dead Real Believers are dead not in sin but to sin the Dominion and Reign of it being broken though it be not totally subdued This is here intended 2. The Predicate Is freed from sin The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Vulgar hath justificatus est à peccato Beza with many of the Ancients liberatus est Our Translation hath both in the Text freed in the Margine justified Whether you take one or the other word it importeth deliverance from the yoke and dominion of sin so as not to obey its motions and commands For the Apostle doth not speak here of the Forgiveness of sin but the Abolition of its power and dominion for it is brought as a Reason why those whose Old man is crucified with Christ should not serve sin and the word justified is the rather used because one justified and absolved by his Judge is also released and set free from his bonds so are we Doctrine That freedom from sin is the consequent of our dying with Christ. I shall handle 1. The Nature of this Freedom from Sin 2. The Degree to which we attain in this Life 3. The value of this Benefit 4. How it is the Consequent of our dying with Christ. I. The Nature of this Freedom from Sin I told you before it is an exemption from the Dominion and Reign of Sin 1. We quit the evil disposition and temper of our Souls we are dispossessed of every evil habit Our first work is to put off the habit and then the act ceaseth The Apostle telleth us 1 Pet. 2.11 12. Dearly beloved abstain from fleshly lusts that war against the soul. Having your conversation honest among the Gentiles c. In vain do we lop off the branches till the root be first deadned The life and reign of sin lyeth in the prevalency of our lusts within all outward sins are but acts of obedience to the reigning lust 2. We renounce our former course of living after the Habits we are free from the Acts we do not and durst not to live in sin the former conversation is cast off as well as the former lusts Eph. 4.22 That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts Sin must not break out in our conversations for it is but a deceit to think we have quelled the lust when the acts appear as frequently and easily as they did before A change of heart will be made manifest by a change of conversation So 1 Pet. 1.14 As obedient children not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts in your ignorance They must not shape and mould their actions and endeavours according to the sinful motions of their corrupt Nature So 1 Pet. 2.12 Having your conversation honest If sin be weakened in the heart the fruit of it will appear in the conversation Now this Freedom is expressed by a word that signifieth Justification and fitly 1. Because of the Nature of Justification in which there are two Branches liberatio à poenâ and acceptatio ad vitam The punishment incurred by the Fall is poena damni and poena sensûs the loss and the pain Both may be considered as in this life or the life to come To begin with the highest and most dreadful part of the punishment the loss of Gods eternal and blessed Presence or the Fruition of him in Glory Mat. 25.41 Depart ye cursed The pains are those eternal Torments which are appointed for the wicked when they shall fall immediately into the hands of an angry and offended God Heb. 10.31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God But in this life we must also consider the loss and pain The pains are all those miseries and afflictive evils which came into the World by reason of sin The loss is loss of Gods Image that Threatning Thou shalt dye the death Gen. 2.17 implied spiritual death as well as temporal and eternal Now we are justified when we are freed from punishment and among other punishments from the punishment of loss when God giveth us the blessing which sin had deprived us of As for instance when he giveth us the sanctifying Spirit this is called a receiving the Atonement Rom. 5.11 We had forfeited it by
they which when they have heard the word go forth and are choaked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life and bring forth no fruit to perfection It makes our abode in the World dangerous 2 Pet. 1.4 Having escaped the corruption that is in world through lust It maketh us lazy and negligent in our callings It turneth our table into a snare while we glut our selves with carnal delights and oppress our bodies when we should refresh them and maketh us inordinate in all that we enjoy and do Therefore to get rid of such an enemy surely is a great mercy 6. Till you get rid of sin there is a thorn in your foot so that you will have no ease nor comfort till you set your selves to destroy every sin of heart and life and make it your principal care and daily business For if you live in wilful sin and negligence you are unwilling to be delivered and so lose all comfort of Justification and Hope by Christ. While you cherish sensual lusts which you should mortifie all the Promises in Gods Book will not yield you one dram of comfort nor help you to assurance you may complain long enough before you have ease for this still lyeth against you You regard iniquity in your hearts Psal. 66.18 Conscience must be better used before it will speak peace to you They only that have cast off the yoke of sin are freed from the guilt of it they that give way to sin are not justified Justification is opposed both to the condemnation of a Sinner and to the condemnation of an Hypocrite A Sinner is justified from his sin by Faith in Christ only if his Faith be sincere if he still indulge sin in his heart and be a servant of sin he is still liable to be condemned both as a Sinner and an Hypocrite For he remains a Sinner still and is an Hypocrite inasmuch as he pretends to that Faith by which he should be justified from all his other sins while he hath it not IV. How is it a Consequent of our dying with Christ There are two sorts of men that profess Communion with Christs Death 1. Those that are visibly baptized into his Name 2. Those that are really converted to God The professed or penitent Believer or the nominal and real Christian. 1. The visible Professor it is his duty to look after freedom from sin All Christians do visibly profess by virtue of Christs Death to dye unto sin they are dead by Profession they are dead by their Baptismal Vow and Undertaking but this is but in word and in deed in shew not in power if they do not mind these things The careless Christian forgets the obligation of Baptism though he doth not renounce it 2 Pet. 1.9 He is blind and cannot see afar off and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins Christianity calleth him out of those pollutions that he walloweth in and affordeth him great helps to avoid them but he undervalueth all and is little affected with that Pardon and Life which is offered in the new Covenant and which by his Baptism he seemed and was esteemed to have a right unto and as a purblind man cannot see things at a distance they are so intent upon things worldly and sensual that they forget the purification of their Souls or due preparation for the World to come Now we cannot say de facto that such a man is actually freed from sin for he is not truly dead with Christ but de jure of right he should mind this dying to sin that he may no longer serve sin he cannot comfortably conclude himself to be pardoned or sanctified or one who is made a partaker of this Grace it is not his Priviledge to be freed from sin but because of his ingagement to Christ it is his duty 2. The next sort is the real Convert or penitent Believer who is indeed dead with Christ it is both his duty and his priviledge he hath not only undertaken to dye unto sin and to renounce his former course of life but hath seriously begun it and by the power of the Spirit of Christ carrieth on this work daily so that by virtue of Christs dying he is dead and so really is and is also reckoned to be one that is freed from the dominion of sin So the Apostles speech in the Text is exactly parallel with that 1 Pet. 4.1 He that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin he that is dead that is spiritually dead here is the same with him that hath suffered in the flesh freed from sin that is is absolved from sin not in regard of guilt but power is the same with hath ceased from sin there so that one place doth explain another But let me prove 1. It is his duty to be cleansed from sin or freed from the dominion of sin for it is brought to prove that he must no longer serve sin 1. All our Communion with Christ is by the Spirit of Christ now where-ever the Spirit comes to dwell he doth infuse a Principle of Grace which doth not only strive against sin but conquer sin at least so far as to take away the dominion of it Gal. 5.16 17. Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh for the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh therefore they cannot serve sin as they did before There are two Principles in us and accordingly there are two Desires the one proceeding from the Flesh the other from the Spirit which are so opposite one to another that what the one liketh the other disliketh and whatsoever you do in compliance with the one you do it in opposition to the other But that which is in predominancy is the Spirit which rebuketh the carnal Nature and Principle in us 2. In our Conversion to Christ there is included an aversion from sin and therefore it must not bear sway and command and influence our actions as it did formerly It is called Repentance from dead works Heb. 6.1 not for them only but from them it breedeth not only a sorrow but a loathing and forsaking of the sin we repent of Many will say they are sorry and do repent for sin which they have committed but all kind of sorrow doth not evidence true Repentance there is a sort of repenting and sorrow for sin in Hell all do repent and are sorry for sin at last when a sinner hath sucked out all the carnal sweet that is in sin and the sting only is left behind no wonder if he be troubled this is Attrition not Contrition not a sorrow that ariseth from love to God a sorrow that doth not break the force of sin they go on still there is no change of heart or life 3. There must be a difference between a man carnal and regenerate and what is the difference since sin remaineth in both The one serveth sin and the other serveth God
for us Luke 12.32 Fear not little flock it is your Fathers good pleasure to give you a kingdom And 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither have entred into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him Mat. 25.34 Come ye blessed of my Father inherit a kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world God prepared this Glory for us and by degrees traineth us up for it 2. The everlasting Merit of Christ Heb. 9.15 For this cause he is the Mediator of the new Testament that by means of death for the redemption of transgressions that were under the first Testament they which are called might receive the promise of the eternal inheritance It is by his means that we are redeemed from the guilt and power of sin and have an eternal Inheritance stated upon us It behoved Christ for the honour of the Divine Government by the intervention of his Merit and Intercession to satisfie Gods Justice and acquire unto us those things which Love and Mercy had prepared for us and among other things that blessed and glorious estate which is to be enjoyed upon the Resurrection This is made sure to the Heirs of Promise by the Death of Christ which is of everlasting Merit called therefore v. 12. Everlasting redemption 3. The Almighty Power of the sanctifying Spirit both to change the Soul and raise the Body To change the Soul which is made an Act of Omnipotency 2 Pet. 1.3 According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and vertue Therefore it is often compared to Creation which is a making things out of nothing To raise the Body as he did Christs Rom. 1.4 And declared to be the Son of God with power according to the Spirit of holiness by the resurrection from the dead and will raise the bodies of the Faithful in whom he once dwelled Rom. 8.11 He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you Phil. 3.21 Who shall also change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body according to the wonderful working whereby he is able even to subdue all things to himself 4. The immutable Covenant or Promises of the Gospel which always stand firm and stable 2 Cor. 1.20 For all the promises of God in him are yea and in him Amen Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lye we might have strong consolation who have fled for refuge to lay hold on the hope that is set before us Hope is put for the thing hoped for that is the glorious estate which is reserved in Heaven to be injoyed there this hope is set before us in the Promises as the Prize which we must seek after and the Blessedness we must aim at We lay hold upon it when we consent to Gods offer and we fly for refuge to take hold of this Hope for it is our Sanctuary and safety as the City of Refuge was to him that was pursued by the Avenger of blood this is ground of strong consolation in all fears troubles and sorrows in the midst of the infelicities of this life this consolation is secured by two immutable things Gods Promise and Oath which are as unchangeable as his Nature these cannot fail or frustrate our hopes these give us security of injoying what we hope or receiving the reward promised to us 5. The unquestionable right of the mortified or those that are dead with Christ There is nothing wanting but the clearing up of our right and title Now the Christian Faith proposeth and sheweth much good to them as real Members of Christs mystical Body Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live and till this be done the whole design of Grace is at a stand we cannot upon other terms expect everlasting Blessedness from Christ. 3. The profit of Believing 1. It strengthens our Reason and helps it to maintain its authority and government against Sense and Appetite Reason is a middle Faculty that standeth between things above and things below and it may be either debased by Sense or elevated by Faith The one is easie because corrupt Nature carrieth us to things pleasing to Sense which are near at hand and carry a great suitableness to our Fancies and Appetites The other is difficult because it dependeth on supernatural Grace for the Spirits illumination is necessary to Faith 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have received not the Spirit which is of the world but the Spirit which is of God that we may know the things that are freely given to us of God Therefore here lyeth the benefit we have by Faith to take us off from the life of sense and to mortifie the desires of the flesh which the nearness of things sensible is apt to irritate and stir up in us 2. The more we believe the stronger and greater is our Consolation As for instance our comfort under crosses is more abounding 2 Cor. 4.14 Knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not to the things which are seen but to the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal Our courage against death is more strong 1 Thess. 4.18 We shall ever be with the Lord. Our diligence in duties is more unwearied 1 Cor. 15.58 Wherefore my beloved brethren be ye stedfast unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord forasmuch as you know that your labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. Vse Let us now improve these things that we have been delivering to you 1. Let us make great Conscience of the first part of our Duty If we be dead unto sin See that the work of Regeneration be once begun The first virtue we receive from Christ is the likeness of his Death that will make way for other things Christ is dead let us be dead with him that to us he may not dye in vain And when it is once begun let it be carried on to a further increase adhere still to Christs dying and persevere both in your diligence and your dependence Diligence do not give over your endeavours of mortifying sin till it be quite gone Dependence that you wait for the power of his Spirit which his Death merited for us 2. As to Life let us incourage our selves with the hope of it the same Grace that hath begun will also finish the work when we are prepared by living the life spiritual in the midst of conflicts and temptations Therefore while you are studying to please God wait for it 1. With Patience Christ after his Resurrection was not presently glorified there must be a time to
know and no sin but what you are truly desirous to get rid of so that the chiefest care of your hearts and endeavour of your lives be to serve and please God and it is your daily desire and endeavour to please God and master its rebellious opposition to the Spirit and you so far prevail that for your drift and course you are not led by the Flesh but the Spirit then you are sincere and upright with God otherwise you must not think every striving will excuse you if it be such a striving as may consist with the dominion and customary practice of sin There are few Wretches so bad but they may have some wishes that they could leave sin especially when they think of the inconveniences that attend it and Conscience may strive a little before they yield but they live in it still A Christian striveth but cannot be perfect there are infirmities but the convinced sinner striveth but cannot live holily there are iniquities This striving hindereth not the dominion of sin because he doth not conquer and master it so far but that it breaketh out in a gross manner his striving cometh not from the renovation of the Spirit but the conviction of his Conscience which is ever condemning his practices 2. Positively when we obey it and follow it and do that to which sin inticeth us For the end of sins Reign and Empire is our Obedience the commands and urgings of it are in vain if you obey them not but rather rebuke and suppress them Now we may obey bodily lusts two ways First By the inward consent of the mind for what sins you would do you have done in Gods account though the outward Act follow not Mat 5.28 He that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath already committed adultery with her in his heart though you be impeded and hindered in the Action The life and reign of sin is in the heart in the love of the heart though it may be it may not appear in outward deeds Restraint is not Sanctification Practices may be restrained by bye-ends but if you like the sin in your hearts you let it reign and do not oppose it by gracious motives Your hearts are false with God if his Empire be not set up there Therefore obey not the lusts of the body that is consent not to them if they arise and bubble up in your hearts let them be disowned and disliked We are to abstain from fleshly lusts 1 Pet. 2.11 before they break out into our conversation for the governing of the heart and the regulating of the life are two distinct acts of our obedience to God they are required indeed the one in order to the other but you must be careful of both Your love to God and his Law must be shewed by abominating the motions that would draw you to the contrary Psal. 119.113 I hate vain thoughts but thy Law do I love The first motions are sins for they proceed from corrupt Nature we had none such in Innocency and the consent is a farther sin because then you begin to give way to its reign The delightful stay of the mind sheweth our love to it these pauses of the mind come from sin are sin and tend to further sin Jam. 1.15 Then when lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin and sin when it is finished bringeth forth death Secondly The Execution of these Motions by the Body when sin is brought to her consummate effect Micah 2.1 Wo to them that devise iniquity and work evil upon their beds when the morning is light they practise it because it is in the power of their hands This is a sign of the reign of sin too much room being given to sin in the heart that it obtains a mastery there it violently and effectually commands our practice which if it be a scandalous enormity it makes sin to reign for the present Lesser evils steal into the Throne by degrees and leaven us with a proud worldly or carnal frame of heart but gross sins invade the Throne in an instant at least for the present making fearful havock and waste of the Conscience and the repeated acts shew our state II. That Christians are strictly obliged to take heed that sin get not Dominion over them 1. By the Light of Nature which is in part sensible of this disorder which hath invaded all Mankind namely an inclination to seek the happiness and good of the Body above that of the Soul The very make and constitution of man sheweth his Duty man is composed of a Body and a Soul both which parts are to be regarded according to the dignity of each the Body was subordinated to the Soul and both Soul and Body unto God his Flesh was a servant unto his Spirit and both Flesh and Spirit unto the Lord but sin entring defaced the Beauty and disturbed the Harmony and Order of Gods Creation and Workmanship Man withdrew from subordination to God his Maker seeking his happiness without God and apart from him in earthly and worldly things and also the Body and Flesh is preferred before the Soul and Reason and Conscience enslaved to Sense and Appetite Understanding and Will are made bond-slaves to the lusts of the Flesh which govern and influence all his actions his Wisdom Mind and Spirit as it were sunk into the Flesh and transformed into a brutish Quality and Nature This many of the wiser Heathens saw and sought to rectifie Maximus Tyrius calls our Passions and Appetites 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the tumultuous Populacy or common People of the Soul which must not be left to their own boisterous violence but be kept under the Law and Empire of the Mind Philo the Jew calleth them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Woman part in Man in opposition to Reason which he maketh to be the Masculine part Simplicius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Child in us which needeth more stayed heads to govern it And some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Foot part of the Soul as it is a monstrous disorder if the feet be there where the head should be so it is for us to serve divers lusts and pleasures when we should be governed by Reason The Stoicks generally 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the bestial part in us which they counted the Man as if the Beast should ride the Man as Socrates expresly calls Reason 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Rider or Chariot-driver as the Body and bodily Inclinations the Horses Now if the Light of Nature taugh the Heathens who knew little of the cause and malignity of this Vitiosity and Disorder to observe this and labour under it surely Christians are more strictly bound to curb the flesh and moderate the lusts and passions of it We know more clearly what an evil it is to love the Creature above God the Body more than the Soul the World above Heaven Riches Honours and Pleasures more than Grace and Holiness as the Light of Christianity befriendeth
your own and when any interest of your own riseth up against the interest of God you will set light by it as if it were nothing worth and then no self-respects will tempt you to disobey God though never so powerful no hire draw you to the smallest sin nor danger fright you from your Duty Dan. 3.17 18. Our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace and he will deliver us out of thine hand O King But if not be it known unto thee O King that we will not serve thy gods nor worship thy golden image that thou hast set up Acts 20.24 But none of these things move me neither count I my life dear unto my self so that I might finish my course with joy If we can but forget our selves and remember God he will remember us better than if we had remembred our selves We secure whatever we put into Gods hands and venture in his service 2. You will make Conscience how you spend your time and strength God keepeth account Luke 19.23 Wherefore gavest not thou my money into the bank that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury So you will keep a faithful reckoning how you lay out your selves for God that share he hath in all things we have and do God observeth so must we whether God have his own and we do not defraud him whose work are you a doing 3. You will have a liberal heart you will think no service too much or loss too great for God Phil. 1.21 For me to live is Christ all other things come from God Certainly you must not put him off with what the flesh will spare SERMON XII ROM VI. 14 For sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under Grace THE Apostle had exhorted them to Mortification vers 12. to Vivification vers 13. in both to Caution that sin may not usurp the power and place of God who alone should command and govern both our Souls and Bodies To fight for sin is to fight against God which should be an horrid thing to Christians who should imploy all their powers and faculties to keep up Gods interest in their Souls by maintaining that new Life that is given them by God If we have any Weapons or Instruments they should be imployed for God and not for sin because sin was not their Lord now as heretofore it neither had nor shall have dominion over you If a man should speak to any City suppose in Hungary or other Frontier of Christendom newly freed from Turkish slavery Care not for the commands and threatnings of the Turks any more they do not Lord it over you as they were wont to do the very same is the Argument of the Apostle Sin hath not the same strength against you which before it had now you are regenerate and alive from the dead Nay he speaketh with more advantage of expression than any can in an outward case sin hath not sin shall not have dominion c. if you keep striving and fighting against it this Tyrant shall not recover the Kingdom in you which he hath lost but you shall become victorious by Christ. There are two things which incourage us to fight 1. the goodness of the Cause 2. the assurance and hope of Victory The Cause is good for the business in debate is to whom we should yield up our selves to sin or to God or in whose Warfare we shall imploy the faculties and powers of Body and Soul If we take to Gods side the Victory is clear that Grace which hath freed us from the Tyranny of sin is able to free us still that we shall no more come under that bondage Strive we must for unless we fight and make good our resignation sin will reign but let not the sense of our weakness discourage us in our endeavours against sin though there be some relicts of the flesh yet the Sanctification of the Spirit shall prevail and therefore it is laziness and cowardize if we do not strive duly against sin For sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under Grace In the words observe 1. The Priviledge of the renewed and striving Christian Sin shall not have dominion over you 2. The Reason of the Certainty of it For ye are not under the Law but under Grace This Reason is both Negatively and Affirmatively expressed 1. Negatively For ye are not under the Law 2. Positively But under Grace Both Expressions have their proper Emphasis as you will see by and by 1. The Priviledge of the renewed and striving Christian. 1. That the renewed Christian is here considered is plain from all the foregoing Context he speaketh of those that were dead unto sin ver 2. not only in Profession and Baptismal Vow but really by virtue of their Union to Christ ver 5. But how is a Christian dead unto sin not so as that it should be wholly extinguished in us but so as that it is a dying and the Victory is sure to those that strive against it Again he speaketh of those that are alive from the dead v. 13. had a new Life begun in them and have renounced sin and effectually presented and resigned up themselves to Gods use and service 2. That the renewed Christian is here considered as striving because they are the same Persons who were exhorted ver 12. not to let sin reign what is here a Promise is there an Exhortation Again they were such as had presented their Members and Faculties to the Lord as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 weapons or instruments of righteousness now what are weapons but for Warfare they had undertaken in their Covenant-resignation not only to work but fight for God Rom. 13.12 the Graces of the Spirit are called Armour of Light Christ doth array us non ad pompam sed ad pugnam not for shew but use A Christian can do no good but he must fight first Again carnal inferences are rejected with indignation ver 15. What then shall we sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace God forbid and therefore the Christian here is not considered as loose and lazy but as warring and fighting against sin Once more the Argument here implieth it ye are under Grace which impelleth and urgeth us to resist sin and the lusts thereof God giveth power to overcome it So then the Apostles purpose is to exhort the renewed Christian strongly to resist sin because through Grace he is sure to carry away the Victory whilst we work and concur with our wills and endeavours God worketh in us both to will and to do Phil. 2.12 2. The Reason of it 1. Negatively expressed Ye are not under the Law By the Law is meant the Covenant of Works which requireth exact obedience but giveth no strength to obey the Law requireth what we must do but giveth no power to do what it commandeth it forbiddeth sin and
they shall live not only the Life of Grace for surely by their progress in Mortification Vivification is furthered and increased as we grow dead to sin we are more alive to righteousness but the Life of Glory is a greater Boon than we can deserve as much as we can desire more than we can make any part of requital for There is scarce any one Scripture by which a man may sooner come to a decision of his spiritual Estate than this for it puts it to a short issue prevent the reign of sin and your Title to everlasting Glory will not be so dark and litigious make conscience of subduing and suppressing the secret inclinations and desires of the flesh by the Spirit and you have by Warrant of Scripture a full and sufficient evidence all the deeds of the flesh must be mortified before we can see our interest though not universally and totally yet still we must go on with it Sin is mortal if it be not mortified so that a necessity is laid upon us of killing our Lusts or being killed by them The Apostle doth not say If the deeds of the flesh be mortified in you through the Spirit but if ye through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body We must not dream of a Mortification to be wrought in us without our consent or endeavours as well whilst we are asleep as whilst we are waking as if it were wrought in our Cradles whilst we are passing our time in childish play and pastime or should be done in our riper age without any careful watch over our works and thoughts or it may be by a sluggish wish or slight prayer as if this would master sin no all renewed ones must seriously address themselves to the work the flesh must be mortified and mortified it must be by us through the Spirit if we would cherish the hopes of eternal Life The Spirit alone giveth victory but we must be active in it for his Grace and powerful victorious work doth not license us to be idle but rather calleth for an assiduous diligent and faithful use of means The less earnest the conflict is between the Flesh and the Spirit the longer will the old man live in us and our peace and hope will be the more doubtful but the more serious our endeavours are the sooner shall we come to a determination in the great affairs and interests of our precious and immortal Souls SERMON XIV ROM VI. 14 For sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under Grace III. THE hopes of Victory and Success through the Grace of Jesus Christ. Now many things there are which give us hopeful incouragement in our conflicts with Sin 1. The undertaking of our Blessed Redeemer Freedom from sin was a part of that Salvation which he purchased for us Mat. 1.21 He shall save his people from their sins Tit. 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity It is not only an Evidence but a Part yea a principal part as those means which have a more immediate connexion with the end are more noble than others which are more remote the last End is the Glory of God now our conformity to God and the holiness and subjection of the Creature is a nearer means to it than our comfort and pardon Christs end was to fit us for Gods use and therefore his business was to sanctifie and free us from sin 1 Joh. 3.8 For this purpose was the Son of God manifested that he might destroy the works of the devil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to dissolve unty unloose a knot This was the end of his Coming and will he come in vain and miss of his end The work of the Devil is to bring us into sin and misery and the Lord knoweth we are miserably intangled in the corruptions of our own hearts we know not how to loose these knots Christ came for this purpose to 〈◊〉 them for us and surely he cannot miss of his purpose If we consider the Merit of his Humiliation what a Price hath he paid for sanctifying Grace 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers but with the precious blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot So great a Price was given not only to heighten our esteem of the Priviledge but also to increase our confidence while we are endeavouring and striving against sin Christ wanted not any Merit to make the Purchace sufficient and effectual Or if we consider the Power of his Exaltation having paid our Ransom he is let out of the Prison of the Grave gone into Heaven and is fully commissioned and impowered to instate us in this Blessing of freedom from sin Eph. 3.20 Vnto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think according to the power that worketh in us Now what an encouragement is this to keep under that Enemy which Christ hath done so much to slay and destroy What is his business now in Heaven but to sit at the right hand of God and see the fruits of his Mediation accomplished Those indeed that cherish that that Christ came to dissolve as much as in them lyes they seek to frustrate the undertaking of Christ. But now whilst we are striving and warring upon sin and seek the destruction of it we are ingaged in the same design Christ is and therefore may have the more confidence of his help and receiving the fruits of his Purchace his great intent was to bring us back unto God and saving us from sin not in sin and your heart is upon the same thing 2. The new Nature put into us you have an opposite Principle to check it 1 Joh. 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God Since Christ hath intrusted us with such a Talent as the new Nature and hath put Grace into our hearts to resist sin it is our duty not to suffer it to be idle and unfruitful Though there be in the Regenerate a seed of corruption yet that is or should be mortified there is also in them a seed of Grace and that is to be cherished Now surely where this is sin cannot carry a full sway and break out without stop and interruption for the new Nature will appear by way of check and dislike one that hath a new Nature cannot make sin his trade custom and delight why because his seed abideth in him which is the Principle of Grace wrought in him by the Spirit of God there is a setled fixed frame and bent of heart towards God and so by consequence against sin for it is irreconcileable with the motions and tendencies of the new Nature to live in sin and therefore it is as natural to
in us Briefly I shall shew three things 1. It is Life 2. It is a good and happy Life 3. It is an endless and eternal Life 1. It is Life both in Soul and Body in Soul Psal. 22.26 Your heart shall live for ever and again Psal. 69.32 Your heart shall live that seek God In Body 2 Cor. 4.10 Always bearing in our bodies the dying of our Lord Jesus Christ that the life of Jesus also might be manifested in our body that is we are continually ready to be put to death for Christs sake that at length we may receive the effects of his quickening Power in rising from the Dead to the Life of Glory so Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body according to the working whereby he is able to subdue all things to himself Well this we know then that the party must subsist and live after death otherwise he is incapable to injoy God and the Blessedness of that Estate and he must subsist in Body and Soul otherwise he is not the same person if he were all Spirit and had no Body at all for if his Body were utterly perished and his Soul were changed into the Nature of Angels which were never destinated to be conjoyned to Bodies this were not altogether the same Being for it is not he that is glorified or debased but some other thing Well then he that now serveth God shall then live but in another manner than he now liveth 1. Compare it with Life natural This Life is a fluid thing that runneth from us as fast as it cometh to us but that is eternal Besides here we are exposed to many troubles in an uncertain world Gen. 47.9 Few and evil have the days of the years of my life been there is full rest and peace Rev. 14.13 Blessed are the dead which dye in the Lord from henceforth yea saith the Spirit that they may rest from their labours and their works do follow them The supports of this Life are base and low it is called The life of our hands Isa. 57.10 most men labour hard to maintain it but there we are above these necessities Once more the Capacities of this Life are narrow every strong Passion overwhelmeth us the Disciples were not able to bear the glory of Christs Transfiguration Mat. 17.6 When the disciples heard it they fell on their faces and were sore afraid Alas strong winds soon overset weak Vessels if God should give us but a taste or glimpse of that Blessedness which is reserved for us we are ready to cry out Enough Lord we can hold no more but there we are fortified by the Glory we enjoy and the Object strengthens the Faculty 2. Compare it with the Life of Grace which puts us into some degree of Communion with God but this doth not exempt us from miseries rather sometimes exposeth us to them 2 Tim. 3.12 Yea and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution Yea we often provoke God to hide his face from us all tears are not yet wiped from our eyes our sins breed not only doubts of Gods Love but put us under a sense of his Displeasure Isa. 59.2 Your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you that he will not hear Though we have obtained the Life of Grace we are not yet got rid of the Body of Death and that is matter of continual groaning Rom. 8.23 And not only so but our selves also which have the first-fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption viz. the redemption of our body Here we serve God at a distance in some remote service there we are present with the Lord and immediately before the Throne Rev. 7.15 Therefore are they before the Throne of God and serve him day and night in his Temple Here we enjoy God in the Ordinances at second or third hand there face to face 1 Cor. 13.12 For we see but through a glass darkly then face to face here in part we do not enjoy so much but more is lacking but then we shall be satisfied with his Image Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness That which attaineth its end is perfect and blessed there needeth no more to make us happy for the most perfect Estate excludeth all want and indigency here is still some want but there is none 2. It is a good and happy Estate I prove it 1. From the Nature of it they that live this Life see God and enjoy God There is some last End of mans Life and therefore some chief good There are intermediate Ends therefore there must be a last End we must stop somewhere as suppose I eat for strength my strength must be imployed to some End is it for the service of others or my self or God not for my self for then I eat that I may have strength to labour that I may eat again not for others non nescitur aliis moriturus sibi then for God who is mans chief good Gen. 15.1 Fear not Abram I am thy shield and thy exceeding great reward Psal. 16.5 The Lord is the portion of my inheritance and of my cup. Psal. 36.9 For with thee is the fountain of life in thy light shall we see light There is all good in God and beyond God nothing is to be desired without him the Soul is never satisfied but having him we are perfectly satisfied and our desires acquiesce as in their proper Center of Rest. Well then our injoyment of him is our proper Happiness certainly mans Felicity must agree with the noblest part of a man his Soul that his noblest Faculty may be exercised in the noblest way of operation about its most noble Object every living Creature desireth good but their highest way of perception being sense it is sensible good but Man being endowed with Reason and Understanding must have some spiritual good before his desires can be perfectly satisfied a good it must be for our Souls Now the noblest Object the Soul is capable of is God and the noblest Faculties of our Souls are Understanding and Will the noblest Operations are therefore Knowledge and Love Love is either Desire or Delight Desire noteth a deficiency or some imperfect possession Joy or Delight is the repose of the Soul in what is already obtained So then the noblest Acts are Sight Love and Joy which assisted by the Light of Glory are now most perfect in degree as being assisted by the Light of Grace they were true in their kind Well then put all together a living reasonable Creature is admitted to the Sight and Love of God in the highest way he is capable of 2. The End must be somewhat better than the Means The Means is having our fruit to Holiness the End is everlasting Life this Life
come to consider the Case between God and our Consciences Jude 21. Looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life 2. It is the richest Gift What can God give us more than himself 2. On Christs part it is a Purchace We have it upon the account of his Merit and Intercession and it is conveyed to us by his free Promise 1. Upon the account of his Merit and Intercession we have both the preparations and the Gift it sâ—lf Justification which is the foundation of it Rom. 5.18 By the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life Sanctification is the beginning and introduction into it Tit. 3.5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost The first we have by the Merit of his Death and Obedience Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus The second is wrought in us freely by his Spirit eternal Life it self Heb. 9.15 That they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance 2. It is conveyed by his Promise 1 Joh. 2.25 And this is the promise which he hath promised us even eternal life 3. The Parties qualified Those that are sanctified The freedom of this Gift doth not exclude Qualifications Holy men have a just Title to eternal Life but they do not deserve it none but the holy have it but there is no intrinsick worth in what we do to deserve it no such meritorious influence as may alter the freeness of it Vse 1. With Faith in Christ you must joyn Holiness What will encourage us to live an holy Life if this will not Through many hindrances by the way from the Devil the World and the Flesh yet thus we tend to eternal Life Vse 2. Acknowledge the freeness of it It is most worthy of God though we are every way unworthy of it it is the effect not of our Holiness but the Lords Grace none obtain it without Holiness yet not for Holiness Vse 3. To shew us how happy the Children of God are 1. Happy in the Lord whom they serve God and Jesus Christ. 2. Happy in the reward of their Service Eternal Life 3. Happy in the manner of their Reward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which may be considered in three instances 1. Their destination thereunto by Election Luke 12.32 Fear not little flock it is your Fathers good pleasure to give you the Kingdom 2. In our Conversion Regeneration or effectual Vocation the beginning of eternal Life 3. In our Coronation when the full possession of eternal Life is given to us All these are the free Gift of God in Jesus Christ not procured or merited by any special Acts depending on mass free Will A TABLE Of the Principal Matters contained in the Sermons on Romans 6. A. ABstain it is not enough that we abstain from evil but we must do good pag. 72 Access to God the fruit of Holiness 145 What hinders it ibid. Activity in the ways of Righteousness and the ways of sin resemblance between them in our 1 Solitude 2 Industry 3 Promptness 4 Resolution 5 Progress 128 129 Reasons why it should be so 129 Acts our Acts depend on Christ 25 Amiableness of a life spent in Gods service 143 Antinomian Doctrines consuted 7 Appearance of evil to be avoided 100 Appetite sensual sin proceeds from the inordinacy of it 62 Armor Christian the parts of it described 103 B. BAptism sealeth the new Covenant to us 18 Faith and Repentance solemnly professed in Baptism 6 Represents to us Christs Death and Resurrection 17 Is a publick profession of our Communion with Christs Death and Resurrection 19 How we are buried with Christ in Baptism 14 Mystical Vnion signified and sealed in Baptism Vide Union 23 Obligeth us to dye to sin 2 And to a new life 19 24 How Baptism obligeth us to walk in newness of life 17 How it is to be improved 13 The Rite of Dipping why not retained 14 Believing the necessity of believing that if we be dead with Christ we shall live with him 46 The grounds of believing a blessed future state in Heaven 46 47 The profit of believing this 47 Body why mentioned as the seat of sin 67 What care we should take to imploy our Bodies in Gods service 73 Mortal Body Vide Mortal Body of sin what is meant by it and the reason of the expression 30 In what sense it is said to be destroyed ibid. Burial of Christ why Christ must be buried 17 C. CHange a great change wrought in all that are brought home to God 125 What this Change is 142 The effects of this Change 143 One great Change is change of Masters Vide Masters 125 Those that are changed must away with their sinful life 131 Choice of Masters of great concernment to us 111 Whom we ought to chuse for our Master 115 What should guide us in this Choice Vide Masters 111 Communion with God here the fruit of Holiness 145 Communion with Christs Death what a signifies 8 Complaining great deceit of the heart in complaining against sin without resistance 77 Conflict spiritual incouragements to us in our Conflict with sin 87 Objections answered 93 Conformity to Christ wherein it consists 25 Where there is a likeness to his Death there will be also to his Resurrection 26 Consent given to the service both of sin and of God 69 Bare Consent to Gods service will not evidence us Gods servants without obedience 114 Consideration the want of it the cause of many sins 32 Conversion of all spiritual mercies we should thank God for the Conversion of our selves and others 123 It is the duty of converted persons to be free from sin 40 Other duties of converted persons 123 Covenant Vide New Covenant Creature how to use the Creature to Gods glory 147 Crucifixion why the death of sin is set forth by this Notion 29 How the old man is crucified with Christ Vide Dead with Christ. ibid. Custom in sinning takes away all tenderness of Conscience 102 D. DEad with Christ what it is to be dead with Christ 42 Who are dead with Christ 43 A Condition necessary to obtain subsequent Grace 44 Freedom from sin is consequent of our dying with Christ 40 The necessity of believing if we be dead with Christ we shall also live with him 46 Dead to sin What it is to dye to sin 2 Exhortation to it 27 Motives 20 Directions Vide Dying to sin and living to God 27 Death of Christ the value of it 12 It shews the deadly nature of sin 33 How it mortifies sin 32 Death eternal what it is 157 The terribleness of it 141 The sinners wages 157 The certain connexion between it and sin 141 158 The Iustice and Righteousness of God in inflicting it on sinners ibid. Death temporal why continued 157 The fruit of sin
so in many other places Whole Christianity is a coming to God by Christ Heb. 7.25 and that is the reason why faith cannot be in the heart of one that is yet intangled in the false happiness John 5.44 How can ye believe which receive honour one from another and seek not the honour that cometh from God only Which is to be understood not only meritorie but effective because while they are intangled in the false happiness Christ is of no use to them neither will they mind any serious return to God as their felicity and portion 2. From self to Christ for we are to flee from wrath to come or the Condemnation deserved by our Apostacy and Defection from God Mat. 3.8 O generation of vipers who hath warned you to flee from wrath to come Heb. 6.18 Who have fled for refuge to lay hold of the hope set before us Therefore none are in Christ but those that thankfully receive him and give up themselves to him John 1.12 To as many as received him 2 Cor. 8.5 They first gave themselves unto the Lord That is Venturing on his Promises gave up themselves to the Conduct of his Word and Spirit and trust themselves intirely in Christs hands while they go on with their duty and pursuit of their true and proper happiness 3. From sin to Holiness both in Heart and Life for we are called to be holy and must flee not only from wrath but sin which is the great make-bate between us and God and therefore we need not only reconciling but renewing Grace which is accompanied in us by the spirit of Sanctification 2 Thes. 2.13 Who hath chosen you to Salvation through Santification of the spirit and belief of the truth The Spirit beginneth it as the fruit of Gods Elective Love and by faith and the use of all holy means doth accomplish it more and more for he acts in us as the spirit of Christ and as we are Members of his body for framing us and fitting us more and more for his use and service The Third Proposition observed in the Text was 3. Doct. Those who are in Christ obey not the inclinations of corrupt nature but the motions of the Spirit This is brought in here as a fruit and evidence of their Vnion with Christ and interest in Non-condemnation for being united to Christ they are made partakers of his spirit and they that have the spirit of Christ will live an holy and sanctified life the spirit first uniteth us to Christ and sanctifieth and separateth the soul for his dwelling in us and the effects of it are life and likeness We live by Vertue of his life Gal. 2.20 and walk as he walked 1 John 2.6 or else our union is but pretended But let us more particularly consider this Evidence and Qualification They walk not after the flesh but after the spirit where we will enquire First What is meant by Flesh and Spirit By Flesh is meant corrupt Nature by the Spirit the new Nature according to that noted place John 3.6 That which is born of flesh is flesh and that which is born of the spirit is spirit 2. Both serve to those that are influenced by them as a guiding and inciting principle The Flesh to those that are after the flesh and the spirit to those that are after the spirit Rom. 8.5 The flesh guideth and prompteth us to those Things which are good for the animal life for Things of sense are known easily and known by all Carnal Nature needeth no Instructor no Spur it doth pollute and corrupt us in all sensual and earthly Things but spiritual and heavenly Things are out of its reach 2 Pet. 1.9 and it inclines as well as guideth for the Things we see and feel and taste easily stir our Affections Demas hath forsaken us having loved the present world Yea 't is hard to restrain them and it is not done without some violence Gal. 5.24 They that are in Christ have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof that the spirit or new nature doth both guide and incline is clear by those expressions Heb. 8.10 I will put my laws into their minds and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people 3. That those who are under the prevalency of the one principle cannot wholly obey and fellow the other is clear for those two are contrary Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh and contraries cannot subsist together in an intense Degree they are contrary in their Nature contrary in their tendency and aim contrary in their rule Gal. 6.16 the one carrieth us to God and Heaven the other to something pleasing to present sense the one is fed with the world the other with Heaven they are contrary in their assisting powers Satan and the Spirit of God the good part is for God and the flesh which is the rebelling Principle is on the Devils side 1 John 4.4 Satan by the lusts of the flesh taketh men captive at his will and pleasure 2 Tim 2.26 That they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil who are taken captive by him at his will and pleasure but the Spirit of God is assisted by the Author of it the holy Ghost Eph. 3.16 Strengthened by the spirit with might in the inner man They are irritated by the Spirit or the flesh presenting different objects of sense and faith The flesh hath this advantage that its objects are near at hand ready to be injoyed but the Objects of Faith are to come lie in an unseen world only they are greater in themselves and faith helpeth to look upon them as sure enough Heb. 11.1 4. That every Christian hath these two principles in himself the one by nature is called flesh the other by grace is called Spirit Gods best children have flesh in them Paul distinguisheth in the former Chapter betwixt flesh and spirit the law of the members and the law of the mind Rom. 7.18 23. as two opposite Principles inclining several ways 5. Tho both be in the children of God yet the Spirit is in predominancy For the acts of the flesh are disowned not I but sin that dwelleth in me and a mans estate is determined by the reign of sin and grace in a man converted to God the spirit or renewed part is superior and governeth the will or whole man and the flesh is inferior and by striving seeketh to become superior and draws the will to its self so that the heart of a renewed man is like a kingdom divided Grace is in the Throne but the flesh is the rebel which disturbeth and much weakneth its Soveraignty and Empire it must needs be so otherwise there would be no distinction between nature and Grace a man is denominated from what is predominant in him and hath the chiefest power over his heart if it be the flesh he is carnal if
the spirit he is regenerate or a new Creature if his heart be set to seek serve please and glorifie God and doth prefer Christ before all the world Phil. 3.8 Then he hath not only a spirit contrary to the flesh and the world but a spirit prevailing above the flesh and the world 1 Cor. 2.12 for we have not received the spirit of the world but the spirit of God Then the Government of the Soul is in the hands of Grace 6. The prevalency of the principle is known not only by the bent and habit of our wills but our setled course of Life By our walk for 't is said in the Text They that walk not after the flesh but after the spirit A man is not known by an act or two but by the tenor of his life those that make corrupt inclination their ordinary guide and rule and the satisfaction thereof their common trade they are carnal and in the flesh and so cannot please God Rom. 8.5 but those whose Business it is to serve please and glorifie God and their end to enjoy him and by whom this is diligently and uniformly pursued they walk after the spirit because they live in the spirit they walk in the spirit Gal. 5.25 I come to apply this Discourse The first Use is Information 1. That Condemnation yet remaineth upon all those that are out of Christ for that promise there is no condemnation hath an exception limiting it to those that are in Christ. Carnal men think God will not deal so severely as to condemn them but there is no comfort hence to them the Scripture propoundeth Priviledges with their â—ecessary limitations and restrictions where sin remaineth in its power and strength the Law condemneth men Conscience convinceth them and God will condemn them also So the Brutes are more happy than they who follow their pleasure without remorse and offend not the Law of their Creation as they do and when they die death puts an end to their pains and pleasures at once but those that walk after their lusts are but Christians in name certainly they are not made partakers of the spirit of Christ for if they did live in the spirit they would walk in the spirit and none but such can escape Condemnation they that walk after the flesh are without God and without Christ but every one will shift this off from himself but the works of the flesh are manifest Gal. 5.19 Many men visibly declare that they walk not after the spirit by their Drunkenness Adultery Wrath Strife Malice Envy Others more closely live only to satisfie a fleshly mind now whether openly or closely if they cannot make out their living after the spirit they walk after the flesh 2. It informeth us That we can never have solid peace till justification and sanctification be joyned together Justification Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace wiih God Mat. 9.2 Son be of good cheer thy sins be forgiven thee so for sanctification 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoycing the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversations in the world Still there are fears of damnation while sin is in us but when it is our honest purpose to please God and we strive against sin and do in a good measure overcome it our Consciences may be the better and the sooner setled The next Use is for Exhortation To quicken us to seek after this Priviledg Do you fear Damnation or do you not if not what grounds of Comfort have you What course have you taken to escape it If you do fear it why do you not flee from wrath to come Mat. 3.7 Why do you not run for refuge Heb. 6.18 You cannot be speedy and earnest enough in a matter of such concernment Again This calls to those that are in Christ to be sensible of their priviledg so that they may bless God for it Gratitude is the life and soul of our Religion and 't is a cold and dull thanksgiving only to give thanks for temporal Mercies it cometh more heartily from us when we bless God for spiritual mercies Psal. 103.1 2 3. Bless the Lord O my soul and all that is within me bless his holy name Bless the Lord O my soul and forget not all his benefits who forgiveth all thine iniquities who healeth all thy diseases It also calls to all such to be tender of their peace Every Sin doth not put you into a state of Condemnation again but every known wilful sin puts us to get a new extract of our pardon 1 John 2.1 2. My little children these things write I unto you that ye sin not and if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous who is the propitiation for our sins By sin your Title is made questionable and your claim made doubtful repenting and forsaking sin is necessary when we have been foiled by sin that we may have a new grant of a pardon SERMON II. ROM VIII 2 For the law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Iesus hath made me free from the Law of Sin and Death THAT these words are brought as a proof of the former assertion is clear from the causal particle For but whether they are a proof of the Priviledg or Qualification is usually disputed I think of both as when they are explained will appear Therefore I shall first open the wâ—â—ds and then suit the proof to the foregoing assertion In opening the words observe 1. Here is Law opposed to Law 2. By the one we are freed from the other 1. There is a perfect opposition of the Law of the spirit of Life in Christ Jesus to the Law of Sin and Death here is Law against Law and the Spirit against Sin and Life against Death Now what are these two Laws I think they may be explained by that of the Apostle Rom. 3.27 Where is boasting then it is excluded by what law of works nay but by the law of faith What is there called the law of works and the law of faith is here called the law of the spirit of life and the law of sin and death in short by these two laws is meant the Covenant of Works and the Covenant of Grace 1. The Covenant of Grace is called the Law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus a Law it is for it hath all the requisites of a Law a precept and a sanction They err certainly That tell us the Gospel is no Law for if there were no Law there would be no Governour and no Government no Duty no Sin no Judgment no Punishment nor Reward but of that more by and by 2. A Law of the Spirit it is Not only because of its spiritual nature as it cometh nearer and closer to the Soul than the Law of outward and beggarly rudiments and therefore Christ called the Ordinances of the Gospel Spirit and Truth John 4.24 Spirit in opposition to the
Duties or the Legal administrations which are called carnal Ordinances Heb. 9.10 and Truth in opposition to them again as they are called shadows of good things to come Heb. 10.1 In this sense the Gospel or New Covenant might well be called the Law of the Spirit but not for this reason only but because of the power of the Spirit that accompanieth it as 't is said 2 Cor. 3.6 Who hath made us able Ministers of the New Testament not of the Letter but of the Spirit for the Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth life Lex jubet gratia juvat and the grace of the Gospel is the gift of the Spirit 3. 'T is called the Spirit of Life because through the preaching of the Gospel we are renewed by the Holy Ghost and have the new life begun in us which is perfected in Heaven and we are said Gal. 2.19 To be dead to the Law that we may live unto God that is that by vertue of the spirit of Christ dwelling in us we may live righteously and holily to the glory of God 4. 'T is the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus partly because he is the author and foundation of this new Covenant and partly also because from him we receive the Spirit as from our head we have the unction from the holy one 1 John 2.10 and the renewing of the Holy Ghost is shed upon us abundantly through Christ Jesus our Lord Titus 3.6 Thus I have plainly opened the first Law mentioned Let us address our selves to the second 2. The Law of Sin and Death Thereby is meant the covenant of works which inferreth condemnation to the fallen Creature because of sin and in part the legal Covenant not as intended by God but used by them it proved to them a Law of Sin and Death for the Apostle calleth it the ministration of Death 2 Cor. 3.7 and verse the 9th a ministration of condemnation Now because it seemeth hard to call a Law given by God himself a Law of Sin and Death I must tell you 't is only called so because it convinceth of Sin and bindeth over to Death and that I may not involve you in a tedious debate I shall expedite my self by informing you That the Law of works hath a twofold operation the one is about Sin the other about Wrath or the Death threatned by the Law 1. About Sin its operation is double First it convinceth of Sin as 't is said Rom. 3.20 By the deeds of the Law shall no flesh be justified in his sight for by the Law is the knowledg of Sin That is the use of it is to bring us to an acknowledgment of Sin and Guilt For when the Law sets before a man what God commandeth and forbiddeth and a mans Conscience convinceth him that he hath offended against it by Thoughts Lusts Words Deeds he findeth himself a sinner and his heart reproacheth him as one that is become culpable and guilty before God so that all are concluded under Sin by the services of that Covenant neither will the legal covenant help him for that is rather an acknowledgment of the Debt than a token of our Discharge a Bond rather than an Acquittance an hand-writing of Ordinances against us Col. 2.14 which did every year revive again the Conscience and remembrance of Sins Heb. 10.3 Secondly The other Operation of the Law about Sin is That it irritateth Sin and doth provoke and stir up our carnal desires and affections rather than mortify them For the more carnal men are urged to obedience by the rigid exactions of the Law the more doth carnal nature rebel as a Bullock is the more unruly for the yoking and a River stopt by a Dam swells the higher The Law requireth Duty at our hands but confers not on corrupt man power to perform it and denounceth a Curse against those that obey not but giveth no strength to obey that it is so is plain by that of the Apostle Rom. 7.5 When we were in the flesh the motions of sins which were by the law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto Death While we were under the Dominion of corrupt nature Sins that were discovered by the Law were also irritated by the Law as ill vapours are discovered and raised by the Sun which were hidden in the earth before and so Sin brought forth those ill fruits the end whereof is Death but this is not to be charged on the Law of God but the perverseness of man for the proper use of the Law is to discover and retrain Sin and weaken it not to provoke and stir it up See how the Apostle vindicateth Gods Law Rom. 7.7 8. What shall we say then is the Law sin God forbid nay I had not known sin but by the Law for I had not known lust unless the Law had said Thou shalt not covet but sin taking occasion by the commandment wrought in me all manner of concupiscence Thus he answereth the Objection If Sin grow more powerful in us by the Law then is the Law Sin No far be it from our thoughts the Law is not the cause but the occasion only as Sin sheweth its power upon the restraint Well then the ceremonies of the legal Covenant do not mend the matter for these are but a weak fence about our duty and bridling more of our liberty stubborn man spurneth the more against the Law of God and will not be subject to it 2. The other operation of the Law is about Death or the Judgment denounced against Sin and so 't is said the law worketh wrath Rom. 4.15 as it bringeth punishment into the World and revealeth Gods wrath against the transgressions of men and raiseth the fears of it in our Consciences and 't is called the Law of Death because unavoidably it leaveth man under a Sentence of Death or in a cursed and lost estate by reason of Sin These are the two Laws 3. By one Law we are freed from the other the Apostle saith me but he personateth every Believer they are all freed by the Covenant of Grace from the bond and influence of the Covenant of Works so 't is a common Priviledg what belongeth to one belongeth to all 2. My second part is to suit the words as an Argument to confirm the former Proposition 1. They confirm the Priviledg There is no condemnation to those that are in Christ. They are free from the Law of Sin and Death he that is freed from the Law is acquitted from Condemnation it can have no power over him 2. The Description is double first from their internal estate they are in Christ Therefore they have the priviledges and advantages of his new Law of the Law of the Spirit of Life which is in Christ Jesus Secondly their external course They walk not after the flesh but after the spirit They have a spirit and a quickning sanctifying spirit grace given them in some measure to do what the Law injoineth being under
his Offices John 15.26 But when the comforter is come whom I will send to you from the father even the spirit of truth that proceedeth from the father he shall testifie of me And John 16.14 He shall take of mine and glorify me He revealeth the tenor of Christs Doctrine and attests the truth of it by his gifts and graces bestowed upon the Church and to every one of us in particular by his powerful effects in our hearts Therefore 't is said We are witnesses of these things and so is the holy ghost which he hath given to them that obey Acts 5.32 Christ that taught us the Christian Religion doth work it in us by his Spirit and so doth confirm it to us and partly Because by this means all the Divine persons have their distinct work and share in our recovery to God 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the fore-knowledg of God the Father through the sanctification of the Spirit unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Christ. The Father concurs by Electing the Son as Purchasing the Spirit as Sanctifying and inclining us to God As the Father must not be without the Glory of his free grace nor the Son of his infinite merit so neither the Holy Ghost of his powerful and effectual application and partly also because this is agreeable to the Oeconomy or Dispensation that is observed among the Divine persons The Spirit is the effective power of God therefore he it is that causeth our life or by regeneration infuseth a new Life into us Ezek. 36.27 I will put my spirit into you and cause you to walk in my ways I prove it by three Arguments The first is taken from the nature of the thing it self certainly we cannot live independently without the influence of God for all Life is originally in him and from him conveyed to us and that by his Spirit In life natural 't is clear all that God did in Creation was done by his Spirit Job 26.13 By his spirit he hath garnished the Heavens his hands hath formed the crooked serpent The Spirit is the immediate worker in the Creation of the World by his concurrent operation with the Father and the Son all things were produced he speaketh there of the Heavenly Bodies and Constellations And again in Psal. 114.30 Thou sendest forth thy spirit and they were created And when the Creation of man is spoken of Mal. 2.15 Did he not make one yet had he the residue of the Spirit 'T is true also of Spiritual life which is called a new Birth and no man can enter into the kingdom of God but he that is born of water and the spirit John 3.5 and 't is called a new Creature All Creation is of God 2 Cor. 5.17 18. A resurrection to life or a quickning dead Souls Eph. 2.1 5. And you hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins Even when we were dead in sins hath he quickened uâ— together with Christ. And therefore the Spirit of Life is from God Now if God effecteth all these things by his Spirit to whom but him alone is our Salvation to be ascribed as the Scripture doth frequently mention My second Argument is taken from our incapacity to help our selves and recover our selves from the Devil the World and the Flesh to God so blind are our minds so depraved are our hearts so strong are our Lusts and so many are our Temptations and so inveterate are our evil Customs that nothing will serve the turn but the Spirit of God who doth open the eyes of our mind Eph. 1.18 Change our hearts Titus 3.5 reconcile our alienated and estranged affections to God that we may return to his Love and live in Obedience to him and finally be presented before him as fit to live for ever in his Presence 1 Cor. 21.22 And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your minds by wicked works yet now hath he reconciled in the body of his flesh through death to present you holy and unblameable and unreprovable in his sight All this doth the powerful and All conquering Spirit of God by vertue of the meritorious purchase of Christ. In short he findeth in us such addictedness to Sin such a love to the present World such indulgence to the Flesh as beareth down both reason and the authority of God that no less Agent can do the work My third reason is taken from the subsequent effects If this life be strengthned by the spirit 't is much more wrought and infused by the spirit at first when all is against it Now the Scripture is copious in asserting the supply of the Spirit of Christ as necessary to do and suffer the Will of God Eph. 3.16 Strengthned with all might in the inner man from the spirit 1 Pet. 4.14 The spirit of God and of glory resteth upon you Surely he that must help us when we are living musâ— quicken us when we are dead and he that is necessary to break the force of our carnal affections still after they have received their Deaths Wound was absolutely necessary to overcome them at first when in full strength the necessity of strengthning grace doth much more shew the necessity of renewing grace for there needs much more power to overcome the corruptions of nature than to heal or prevent the infirmities of the Saints 2. The new nature is the product of the Holy Ghost John 3.6 That which is born of the spirit is spirit Men become spiritual in their dispositions inclinations actions and aims from the effects of the spirit of Regeneration which may be considered with respect to God or to man First How the converted Person or new Creature standeth affected to God seemeth to be set forth by the Apostle in that place 2 Tim. 1.7 For we have not received the spirit of fear but of love and power and a sound mind I shall explain it Observe in the negative description but one part only of Mortification is mentioned deadness to the fears of the World but that defect may be supplied from another Scripture The spirit lusteth against the flesh Gal. 5.17 he deadneth us to the delights and hopes of the world as well as the fears and sorrows but the one is understood in the other for this spirit causeth us to prepare for sufferings in the world and to look for no great matters here but to expect crosses losses wants persecutions injuries painful sicknesses and death and doth fortifie us against all bodily distresses that we are not greatly moved by them considering our relation to God and Interest in blessedness to come which doth weigh down all so 't is not a spirit of fear But then you must enlarge it by considering the main work of the spirit which is to subdue the lusts of the flesh that the government of God may be set up in our Hearts for the flesh is the great rebel against God and sanctified reason Therefore we must obey the spirit and take
part with it in these strivings yea we must strive against the flesh and overcome it so as to prevent all wilful reigning sin For they that have the spirit live in no sin but only smaller humane frailties surely where the spitit prevaileth it crucifieth the flesh and causeth men to live above all the glory riches and pleasures of the world and mortifieth our sensuality more and more and doth conquer and cast down our strongest sweetest dearest lusts that they may not hinder our love and obedience to God in Jesus Christ. But then for the positive part of the description 'T is a spirit of love power and a sound mind that is the three effects of it are life light and love there is a new vital power called there the spirit of power and then he possesseth our hearts with predominant love to God called there the spirit of a sound mind so that by these three effects doth the spirit renewing and sanctifying the souls of men discover its self in inlightning their minds and opening their hearts and fortifying their resolutions for God and the world to come and these three effects do answer the nature of God whom we apprehend under the notions of Wisdom Goodness and Power to his Wisdom there answereth the spirit of a sound mind to his goodness the spirit of love and the spirit of power to the power of God so that by these Graces we are made partakers of the divine nature 2 Pet. 1.4 and do in some sort resemble God and these suit with the word of God which is sometimes represented as light because the Wisdom of God shineth forth there and is represented in the Mysteries of the Gospel where the way of Salvation is sufficiently taught We speak wisdom among those that are perfect 2 Cor. 2.6 The holy Scriptures are able to make us wise to salvation 2 Tim. 3.15 sometimes the Gospel is called the power of God Titus 2.11 and Jude 4th ver or the goodness of God because it representeth the wonders of Gods Love in our Redemption by Christ and the rich Preparations of Grace he hath made for us And these three effects of the spirit suit with the three fundamental Graces Faith Love and Hope the spirit of a sound mind is elsewhere called the spirit of faith 2 Cor. 4.13 which is the eye of the new Creature and the spirit of love is with a little variation called love in the spirit Col. 1.8 and is the heart of the new creature and the spirit of power is hope called elsewhere abounding in hope through the power of the Holy Ghost Rom. 15.13 which is the strength of the new creature whereby we overcome sins and temptations and in all these effects doth the life and power of true godliness consist for surely he is sufficiently furnished for the kingdom of Heaven and all the duties thereof whose mind is inlightned to know God in Christ Jesus and inclined to love God and live to him and who hath chosen the blessedness of the next world for his portion and liveth in the joyful hopes and foresight of it this man hath the true spirit of the Gospel and his conversation will be answerable for there are three words by which a good conversation is usually expressed holiness heavenliness and godliness holiness is sometimes spoken of as distinct from godliness 2 Pet. 3.11 and so holiness noteth purity and hatred of sin and abhorrency of sin this is the fruit of the sound mind or the love and knowledg of God in Christ for he that sinneth hath not seen God 3 John 11. that is hath no true apprehension of him for if we rightly beheld the glory of the Lord in the glass of the Gospel we are changed into his likeness 2 Cor. 3.18 And Faith which is but the knowledg of the Gospel with assent doth purifie the Heart Acts 15.9 The next property is godliness or an inclination and addictedness to God and is the fruit of love which subjecteth all to God and raiseth the heart and resigneth it to him and maketh it fit to serve please glorifie and injoy him 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judg that if one died for all then were all dead and that he died for all that they which live should not henceforth live to themselves but unto him which died for them 1 Pet. 4.6 for this cause was the Gospel also preached unto them that are dead that they might be judged according to men in the flesh but live according to God in the spirit 1 Cor. 6.20 for ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your spirits which are Gods Love is most seen in a thorough resignation and obedience unto God and a desire of Communion with him here Eph. 2.8 and the full fruition of him hereafter 2 Cor. 5.1 The last property is heavenliness Phil. 3.20 but our conversations are in heaven from whence we look for a Saviour This the spirit worketh in us by hope which fortifieth us against all the terrors and delights of sense 1 John 4.4 5 6. Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world they are of the world therefore speak they of the world and the world heareth them We are of God he that knoweth God heareth us he that is not of God heareth not us hereby know we the spirit of truth and the psirit of error The Apostle is speaking there of the Trial of spirits and he puts the difference upon this issue the spirit of God and the spirit of the world and sheweth the one must needs be more powerful than the other so in that other Text 1 Cor. 2.12 For we have not received the spirit of the world but the spirit which is of God A spirit raised to God and seeking the happiness to come weaneth us and draweth us off the world and so giveth us power to overcome not the world only but the Flesh and the Devil also 2. Consider this spirit as it fitteth us and frameth us for our duty to man That the Apostle sheweth Eph. 5.9 For the fruit of the spirit is in all goodness righteousness and truth That is the spirit that God hath sent among us by the preaching of the Gospel doth bring forth and produce in us all kindness justice and fidelity there is not a more benign affable thing than the gospel-Gospel-spirit nor any thing that doth more fit us to live peaceably and usefully in humane society the first property is all goodness for God is good to all and his spirit is called a good spirit Psal. 143.10 it causeth us to love all mankind with a love of benevolence and those that are holy and partakers with us in the same grace with a special love of complacency this not only keepeth us from doing those things which would hinder their good but also inclineth us to seek their good by all means possible especially the best good for
you Where the ministration of the spirit is made a distinct branch from working miracles doth he it by the works of the law or by the hearing of faith So that the spirit of Regeneration Sanctification and Adoption cometh by the Doctrine of the Gospel I will prove this by some reasons 1. From the Institution of God God delighteth to bless his own means and the great Institution of God for the benefit of mankind is the Gospel which being a supernatural Doctrine needed to be attested from Heaven that the truth of it might be known by the mighty Power that doth accompany it therefore this new Covenant is the law of the spirit the Powerful Influence of the Spirit of God on all those that submit to it is the seal and confirmation of it no other Doctrine can so change the soul and convert it to God John 17.17 Sanctifie them through the truth thy word is truth John 8.31 42. And ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free That is to say then we know it to be the truth a Doctrine of God sanctifying us and making us Conquerors over sin and Satan 2. From the nature of the Gospel For God will work agreeably by suitable means not only agreeable to the Subject upon which he worketh the souls of men but agreeably to the Object by which he worketh 1. In the General It is a spiritual Doctrine By a spiritual Doctrine he will pour out more of the spirit which was but sparingly dispensed when the Ordinances which he instituted were carnal and bodily more fully when he had given a Law that suited more with his own spiritual nature and came closer to the soul of man that the law of a carnal commandment this law was by the Law of the spirit when he would break the obstinacy of the Jews he tried them by many positive Laws and external Observances but when he would reduce the world into a state of liberty his laws were spiritual and rational and with them he poureth out a mighty spirit therefore the Apostle intimateth that they served God in the oldness of the letter but we serve him in the newness of the spirit Rom. 7.6 that is in that true holiness whereunto we are renewed by the Holy Ghost through the preaching of the Gospel which is called the ministry of the spirit 2 Cor. 3.8 There was more letter then but more spirit now Phil. 3.3 A believer hath no confidence in the flesh doth not place his hope in the Observances of carnal Ordinances but rejoiceth in Christ Jesus serving God in the spirit 2. More particularly The Gospel is suited to the Operation of the spirit It being a Doctrine of profound Wisdom great Power and rich goodness in comparison of which all other knowledg is but cold and dry the spirit we are possessed withall is but a transcript of the word Heb. 8.10 2 Cor. 3.3 Ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ written not with ink but with the spirit of the living God There is the prescript there the transcript as suppose a man would stamp his Coat of Arms upon Wax there needeth Wax a Seal graven with it and an hand to apply it this is the case here God would stamp his Image upon our souls but first the Characters of it are upon the word by this word of Wisdom he will give us the spirit of a sound mind that we may know God and our selves and the difference between good and evil by this Word of Grace or account of his love to us in Christ he gives us the spirit of Love by this Word of Power wherein there are such rich and great Promises he will raise a noble spirit in us to carry us above the world the stamp is prepared only to make an impression there is required a strong hand to apply it to the heart of man for tho the Gospel doth powerfully excite our dead and drowsie hearts to spiritual and heavenly things yet 't is not enough that the Doctrine be opened but it must be applied to the soul by the spirit or else 't is not healed and changed the Word is the means but the Spirit reneweth us as the principal cause for the Word doth not work upon all nor upon all those alike on whom it worketh The Gospel is a fit Instrument for it every thing communicateth its own nature fire turneth all about it into fire an Holy and Heavenly Doctrine is fit to beget an Holy and Heavenly Spirit 3. For the honour of our Redeemer in his Lordship or Kingly Office Who as he requireth new Duties of man fallen and disabled so he giveth strength proportionably the difficulty of our recovery lay not only in our reconciliation with God but in the renovation of our nature and subduing our obstinacy or changing our hearts Of his Prophetical Office that we might have the effect and comfort of it external Doctrine is not only necessary but the illumination of the spirit who leadeth us into all truth His Priestly Office That his merit may be known to be full his intercession powerful its needful that such a gift should be given to his people as the visible pouring out of the Spirit Act. 2.30 1. Use is To convince the rabble of carnal Christians how little they have gained by that Christianity they have Alas In what a case are those poor Souls who have not the Spirit of Christ Rom. 8.9 If any man hath not the spirit of Christ he is none of his They do not belong to Christ have no interest in the fruits of his redemption and then How will ye stand before God in the Judgment and make answer to all that may be alledged against you the accusations of the Law or Satan or your own Consciences Certainly the guilt of Sin remaineth where the power of it is not broken there are Christians in name and Christians in power in profession and in deed and in truth Christians in the Letter and Christians in Spirit these are such as are sanctified by the Spirit unto Obedience and none but such have interest in the comfortable promises of mercy of the new Covenant Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this rule peace and mercy be upon them And none other shall be saved at last Heb. 59. He is the author of salvation to them that obey him Heb. 12.14 Without Holiness no man shall see the Lord. 2 d Use is To humble the better sort of Christians that they have gotten so little of the spirit That the effects of it in their Souls are so imperfect clouded with a mixture of remaining infirmities All that are godly have this Spirit are guided by it walk after it but all have it not in a like measure some are weak it doth not subdue their Lusts and Fears nor breed such mortification and courage as should be found in the Disciples of Christ these want comfort if possibly they should be sincere
for their evidences are not clear by which they should be tryed Mortification Gal. 5.24 They that are Chrisâ—s have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof Courage 1 Pet. 4.14 If ye be reproached for the name of Christ happy are ye 3 d Use is of Direction to all sorts of Christians 1. Do all your duties as those that are under the law of the spirit of life Not in the oldness of the letter but the newness of the spirit not customarily formally but seriously with a life and a power believe in the Spirit 1 Cor. 2.5 That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men but in the power of God Love in the spirit Col. 1.8 Who also declared to us your love in the spirit Hope in the spirit Gal. 5.5 For we through the spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith Hear in the spirit pray in the spirit and obey in the spirit 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing you have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit Let there be a Spirit and Life in all that you do 2. Beg of your Redeemer to pour out a fuller measure of his Spirit in your Souls he hath promised it Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem the spirit of grace and supplication Isa. 44.3 For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty and floods upon the dry ground and I will pour my spirit upon thy seed and my blessing upon thine off-spring The Saints have begg'd it earnestly Psal. 143.10 Teach me to do thy will for thou art my God thy spirit is good lead me into the land of uprightness And Luke 11.13 They that ask shall have None lack this grace but those that forfeit it by neglect and contempt and resistance of the motions of his holy Spirit 3. Vse Ordinances to this end All these are helps and means to obtain it the Gospel worketh morally and powerfully 'T is the Divine power giveth us all things to life and godliness therefore in the use of means you must wait for it 2 Pet. 1.3 According to his divine power he hath given us all things 4. Let us examine often and see if we are partakers of his Spirit Two Evidences there be of it and they are both in the Text life and liberty First life for this spirit is called the spirit of life in Christ Jesus by it we are enabled to live the life of faith and holiness Gal. 2.20 I live by the faith of the son of God Doth it rule the main course of your lives denying the pleasures and profits and honours of the World we must live in Christ and to Christ we must not only seek truth in the Gospel but life in the Gospel Secondly liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 Where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty There is more alacrity readiness and chearfulness in obedience Psal. 119.32 I will run the ways of thy commandments when thou shalt inlarge my heart 'T is a liberty not to do what we list but what we ought and that upon gracious and free motives with a large heart that can deny God nothing but is sweetly and strongly inclined to him SERMON III. ROM VIII 2 Hath made me free from the Law of Sin and Death WE now come to the second point 2 Doct. That the new Covenant giveth liberty to all that are under it from the slavery of sin and the condemning power of the law Let me explain this point and here I shall shew you 1. That liberty supposeth precedent bondage 2. That our liberty must answer the bondage 3. I shall shew you the manner of getting our liberty First Liberty supposeth preceding bondage for when Christ spake of liberty or making them free the Jews quarrelled at it John 8.33 We were never in bondage to any man how sayest thou then that ye shall be made free So much we gather from their cavil That it is the first thought or the ready sentiment and opinion of mankind That to be made free implieth a foregoing bondage now our Bondage consisteth in a slavery to Sin and Satan and being under the condemning power of the law or obligation to the curse and eternal damnation 1. That man is under the slavery of sin which the Law convinceth him of that it is so with us the Scripture sheweth Titus 3.3 We were sometimes foolish and disobedient serving divers lusts and pleasures 1. There is the condition of natural men they serve 2. The baseness of the Master lusts and divers lusts 3. The bait or motive by which they are drawn into this service intimated in the word pleasures for a little bruitish satisfaction a man selleth his Liberty his Soul his Religion his Good and All. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is most proper to our purpose for that noteth his slavery carnal affections so govern us that we know not how to escape and come out of this thraldome we suffer the Beast to ride the Man it were monstrous in the body for the feet to be where the head should be or to have the limbs distorted to have the arms hang backward yet such a de-ordination there is in the Soul when Reason and Conscience is put in vassalage to sense and appetite The natural order is this Reason and Conscience directs the Will the Will moveth the affections the affections move the bodily Spirits and they the senses and members of the body but natural corruption inverts all pleasures affect the senses the senses corrupt the phantasy the phantasy moveth the bodily spirits the affections by their violence and inclination inslave the Will and blind the Mind and so man is carried head-long to his own Destruction This Slavery implieth three things 1. A willing subjection Rom. 6.16 Know ye not â—hat to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are to whom you obey whether of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousness Servants were made so eitheâ— by consent or conquest The Apostle speaketh there not of servants by conquest but of servants by consent and covenant When a man yeildeth up himself to be at the disposal of another he is a servant to him so in moral matters by whatever a man is imployed and to which he giveth up his time and strength life and love to that he is a servant be it to the flesh or to the spirit as we make it our business to accomplish or gratifie the desires of the one or the other A godly man hath sin in him but he doth not serve it yield up himself to obey it he doth not walk after his lusts 2. Customary practise and observance John 8.34 Whosoever eommitteth sin is the servant of sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that liveth in an habit and course of sin these are brought under the power of it inslaved by such pleasures as they affect 3. Inability to come out of this condition The Law is
passed upon us by the law and acquitted and discharged from the guilt of sin and being justified by faith are made heirs according to the hope of eternal life Tit. 3.7 That I will not speak of now because before in the first Verse I now proceed to open unto you the last Thing at first propounded which was 3. The manner of getting our liberty There are three words in the Text Law Spirit and Christ Jesus Let us begin with the last Christ procureth this liberty for us by the merit of his death and intercession The Law or Gospel offereth this liberty to us and the Spirit first applieth it and sealeth it to the Conscience 1. Christ procureth and purchaseth this liberty for us both from the damning power of the Law and the slavery of corruption We were Captives shut up under Sin and Death and he paid our ransom and so obtained for us remission of sins and the sanctification of the spirit remission of Sins Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption by his blood the remission of sins That 's one part of our recovery highly necessary for guilty Creatures how else can we stand before the Tribunal of God or look him in the face with any confidence but his redemption did not only reach this but the sanctification of the spirit also Therefore 't is said 1 Pet. 1.18 Ye are not redeemed with corruptible things but by the precious blood of Jesus Christ. Thus Christ doth what belongeth to him and none can share with him in this honour 't is his merit that is at the bottom of the Covenant and procured for us both the favour and image of God that we might love him and be beloved by him 2. There is a Law or New Covenant which offereth this grace to us The law of nature concludeth men under Sin and pronounceth Death upon them Christ hath set up a new remedial Law of Grace by which we are called to submit to Christ and thankfully to accept of his merciful preparations even the great benefits of pardon and life The Gospel or New Covenant doth its part First There is Grace published or offered to us Luke 4.18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me for he hath anointed me to preach deliverance to the captives 'T is not enough that our ransom be paid but the offer must be made or else how shall it be laid hold upon by faith and received with thankfulness and with a due sense of the benefit Now the Gospel sheweth liberty may be had upon sweet and commodious and easie terms 2. The terms are stated in the Covenant That we give up our selves to the Lord by Christ and be governed and ruled by the conduct of his Word and Spirit Gal. 3.2 Received ye the spirit by the works of the law or the hearing of faith And 2 Tim. 2.25 26. In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves if peradventure God will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil who are taken captive by him at his will The Covenant is not left to our humours and fancies to model and bring it down to our liking no nor are only the benefits offered but terms stated Isa. 56.4 That chuse the things that please me and take hold of my covenant When he hath stated his terms 't is too late for man to interpose his Vote or to imagine to bring down Christianity to a lower rate for we must not new model it but take hold of it as God hath left it Be in Christ and walk after his Spirit 3. This liberty is assured and established by the Covenant the Conscience of sin and the fears of condemnation are not easily done away and we are so wedded to our lusts that the power of reigning sin is not easily broken therefore we had need of a sure firm Covenant to ratifie these Priviledges to us because our fears are justified by a former Law made by God himself therefore God would not deal with us by naked Promise but put his Grace into a Covenant-form that we may have as good to shew for our Salvation as we had for our Condemnation yea and more And God hath added his Oath That the consolation of the heirs of promise might be more strong Heb. 6.18 And it being a latter grant former transactions cannot disannul it so that the Covenant doth its part also to free beâ—ievers from the power of Sin and the fears of Condemnation 4. The Spirit applieth this grace both as to the effects and the sense as to the effects he applieth it in effectual calling as this quickning spirit doth regenerate us and convert us to God and break the power and tyranny of Sin the wages whereof is Death the Gospel is the means but the blessing is from the Spirit John 8.32 Ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free that is ye shall know it savingly so as to feel the power and efficacy of it To be set free to know love serve and delight in God is that liberty that we have by the free Spirit Psal. 51.12 Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me with thy free spirit 2. The spirit sealeth it as to the sense when we come to discern our freedom by the effects of it in our own souls Eph. 1.13 After ye believed ye were sealed with that holy spirit of promise And in the fruit of Christs purchase Gal. 4.4 5 6. But when the fulness of time was come God sent forth his Son made of a woman made under the law to redeem them that were under the law that we might receive the adoption of sons And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into your hearts crying Abba Father The Spirits seal is Gods impress upon our Souls left there not to make us known to God for he knoweth who are his from all eternity but for the increase of our joy and comfort not by guess but some kind of certainty 1 John 4.13 Hereby we know that we dwell in God and God dwelleth in us by his spirit that he hath given us by the Spirit dwelling and working in us we know our interest this is not so absolutely necessary as the former to our safety but very comfortable There is a Spirit that attendeth the Law reviving fears in men and a sense of Gods Wrath and there is a Spirit attending the Gospel inclining us to come to God as a Father Rom. 8.15 The one is called the spirit of bondage the other the spirit of Adoption Now because the law is so natural to us we the more need this liberty Vse 1. Since there is a Liberty by Christ and that wrought in us by the Spirit but dispensed by the Gospel let us seek it in this way Therefore consider 1. Your need since every man is under the power of Sin naturally and so under a sentence
from thine own flesh Isa. 58.7 A beggar is our own flesh men in pride and disdain will not own it shut up their bowels against them but Christ had our nature in perfection this made Laban tho otherwise a churlish man kind to Jacob Gen. 29.14 Surely thou art bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh But this is not all Christ assumed humane nature that he might experiment infirmities in his own person and his heart be more tendred towards us Heb. 2.17 18. In all things it behoved him to be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God in making reconciliation for the sins of the people for in that he himself hath suffered being tempted he is able to succor them that are tempted We have more assurance that he will pity us who is not a stranger to our blood and hath had tryal of our nature and our miseries and temptations he knoweth the heart of an afflicted tempted man and will mind our business as his own 5. Christ by taking our flesh is become a pattern to us of what shall be done both in us and by us 1. His own holy nature is a pledg of the work of Grace and the sanctification of the spirit whereby we are fitted and prepared for God for the same holy spirit that could sanctifie the substance that was taken from the Virgin so that that holy thing that was born of her might be called the Son of God he can also sanctifie and cleanse our corrupt hearts the pollution of our natures is so ingrained that we are troubled to think how it can be wrought off and these foul hearts of ours made clean but the same spirit that separateth our nature in the person of Christ from all the pollution of his Ancestors can purifie our persons and heal our natures how polluted soever they be 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of God So many Generations as there are reckoned up in the Story of Christs nativity Mat. 1. Abraham begat Isaac and Isaac begat Jacob c. So many intimations there are of the deriving of sinful pollution from one Ancestor to another and tho it still run in the blood yet when Christ was born of the Virgin he sanctified the substance taken from her there the infection was stopped he was born an holy Thing Luk. 1.35 and Heb. 7.20 Who is holy harmless undefiled separate from sinners 2. His Life was a pattern of our Obedience for he gave us an example that we should follow his steps and walk as he walked he submitted to all manner of duties both to God and men Luke 2.49 Wist ye not that I should be about my fathers business There was his duty to his Heavenly Father and for his natural and reputed Parents Luke 2.51 He went down and was subject to them and still he went about doing good Acts 10 38. This was the business of his Life Obedience Christ would commend to us for he never intended to rob God of a Creature and a subject when he made man a Christian therefore he in our nature having the same interests of flesh and blood the same passions and affections would teach us to obey God at the dearest rates 3. In the same nature that was foiled he would teach us also to conquer Satan He conquered him hand to hand in personal conflict repelling his temptations by Scripture as we should do Mat. 4.10 So he conquered him as a tempter there is another conquest of him as a tormentor as one that hath the power of death so he conquered him by his death on the Cross and so his humane nature was necessary to that also Heb. 2.14 Forasmuch as the children are partakers of flesh and blood he also took part of the same that he might destroy him that had the power of death that is the Devil Christ would stoop to the greatest indignities to free us from this enemy and to put mankind again into a condition of safety and happiness 4. That he might take possession of Heaven for us in our nature John 14.2 3. I go to prepare a place for you I will come again and receive you to my self The Devils design was to depress our nature but Christ came to exalt it Satan endeavoured to make us lose Paradise but Christ came to give us Heaven and to assure us of the reality of the gift he did himself in our nature rise from the dead and entred into that glory he spake of to give us who are strangely haunted with doubts about the other world a visible demonstration that the Glory of the World to come it no fancy he is entred into it and hath carryed our nature thither that in time if we regard his offers and his promises our selves may be translated thither also 5. After he had been a sacrifice for sin and conquered death by his Resurrection He hath triumphed over the Devil and led captivity captive and gave gifts unto men in the very act of his ascention into heaven Eph. 4.8 To teach us that if we in the same nature continue the conflict and be faithful unto the death we shall triumph also and the God of peace shall tread Satan under our feet shortly Rom. 16.20 These Things occur to me for the present as the fruits and benefits of Christs Incarnation but the chief reason why 't is brought here is That God might condemn sin in the flesh shew the great example of his wrath against it by the sorrows and sufferings of Christ. 2. By his Passion this is intimated in the terms for Sin or by a Sin-offering as we have it in the margent and is confirmed in other Scriptures as Heb. 10.6 In burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hadst no pleasure In the Original 't is only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in burnt-offerings and for sin thou hadst no Pleasure therefore in the Translation we put the word sacrifices in another sort of letter as being supplyed so Isa. 53.10 When he shall make his soul sin that is as we well render it an offering for sin so 2 Cor 5.21 Christ was made sin for us that is a sacrifice for sin so here by sin he condemned sin in the flesh that is by a propitiatory sacrifice All things that were in the sin-offering agree to Christs Death for instance First Sin was the meritorious cause why the beast was slain the beasts obeyed the law of their creation but man had sinned against God Lev. 5.6 He shall bring his trespass offering unto the Lord for his sin which he hath sinned and the Priest shall make atonement for him concerning his sin Here was no other reason the beast an innocent creature should die so Christ died for our offences Rom. 4.25 Not his own he had no sins of his own to expiate therefore while the Sacrifice was
The same is true of words also they declare the Life and Vigor of our spirits for there is a quick intercourse betwen the Tongue and the Heart 1 John 4.5 They are of the world and speak of the world and the world heareth them mens speeches are as their temper is Prov. 10.20 The tongue of the just is as choice silver but the heart of the wicked is little worth When the heart is stored with knowledg and biassed by spiritual affections they will inrich others with their holy savoury profitable discourse but a drowsie unsanctified heart in man bewrayeth it self by his speeches and communications with others 3. By actions or what we seek after If all our business be to gratifie the flesh Luk. 12.21 or sowing to the flesh Gal. 5.8 it argues a fleshly mind On the other side they that have a spiritual mind make it their business to grow in grace Phil. 3.13 This one thing I do forgetting the things that are behind I press forward towards the mark of the prize of the high calling in Christ Jesus They labour for spiritual and heavenly things John 17.27 Seek the things that are above Col. 3.1 They mind the things of the spirit 2. Comparitively so the mark must be interpreted The simple Consideration is not so convictive as the comparative 1. Partly because all minding the flesh is not sinful but an over-minding the Flesh the body hath its necessities and they must be cared for yea take the flesh for sensitive Appetite to please it with lawful satisfactions is no sin for it is a Faculty put into us by God and in due subordination to Religion may be pleased to please it by things forbidden is certainly a sin and to prefer it before the pleasing of God is a great sin indeed for it is a Character of them who are in a state of damnation that they are lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God 2 Tim. 3.4 Therefore tho we must observe our Thoughts Words and Actions Yet it must be thus interpreted not to condemn every act but that we may know in what proportion the vigor of mind is manifested and carried out to either of these Objects by Thoughts Words or Actions If our thoughts of the world shut out all thoughts of God Psal. 12.4 God is not in all their thoughts If our thinking of spiritual things be too rare unfrequent and unpleasing to us we are after the flesh so for words if we are heartless in our talk of heavenly things and we are in our element when speaking of carnal things and when a serious word is interposed for God we frown upon the motion so for actions compare mens care for the world with their care for their souls if they more earnestly and industriously seek to please the flesh than to save their souls it is a sign the flesh and its interests are predominant in them all things are done superficially and by the by in Religion not as becomes those that work from and for life with any diligence and Fervency There is no proportion between endeavours for the world and their preparations for eternal life all is earnest on one side but either nothing is done or in a very slight manner on the other side their thoughts and love and life and strength are wholly occupied and taken up about the things of the flesh 2. Partly Because we must distinguish between the sin of flesh-pleasing and the state of flesh pleasing for a man is to judg of his spiritual condition not by single acts but his state or the habitual frame of his heart Who is there among Gods own Children who doth not mind the flesh and too much indulge the flesh but they who make it their business to please the flesh are over careful about it Rom. 13.14 Who make provision for the Flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof And so indulge the minding of the flesh as not to mind the things of the spirit so that vain pleasures do exceed their delight in God and kill it yet more and more and bring a slavery upon themselves which they cannot help Tit. 3.3 Serving divers lusts and pleasures and being captivated by the fleshly part they have contracted a strangeness and enmity to God and his ways Rom. 8.7 They that have no relish for the joys of faith and the pleasures of Holiness and do habitually prefer the natural good of the body before the moral spiritual and eternal good both of body and soul these are in a state of carnality II. The Observations 1. This minding of the flesh must be interpreted not with respect to our former estate for alas all of us in times past pleased the flesh and walked according to the course of this world and had in time past our conversation in the lusts of the Flesh fulfilling the will of the Flesh and of the mind Eph. 2.3 It was God that loosed our shackles Tit. 3.3 We our selves were sometimes foolish disobedient deceived serving divers lusts and pleasures c. but after the kindness and love of God appeared towards mankind c. If we yet please the flesh we are not the servants of Christ but if we break off this servitude God will not judg us according to what we have been but what we are 2. To know what we are We must consider what Principle liveth in us and groweth and increaseth and on the other side what decreaseth the interest of the Flesh or the interest of the spirit for these two are contrary and the one destroyeth the other the love of the world and the flesh estrangeth us from God 1 John 2.15 Love not the world nor the things of the world if any man love the world the love of the father is not in him On the other side minding the things of the spirit deadneth our Affections to the world and the baits of the flesh The Conversation in Heaven is opposed to the minding of earthly things Phil. 3.19 20. Whose God is their belly whose glory is in their shame who mind earthly things but our conversation is in Heaven So much of affection as we give to the one we take from the other Col. 3.2 Set your affections on things above and not on things of the earth Now we are to consider if we grow more brutish forgetful of God unapt for spiritual things the flesh gaineth But if the spiritual inclination doth more and more discover it self with life and power in our Thoughts Words and Actions the flesh is in the wane and we shall be reckoned among those that walk not after the flesh but after the spirit we have every day a higher estimation of God and Christ and Grace and Heaven and thereby we grow more dead to other things 3. Some things more immediately tend to the pleasing of the flesh others more remotely Immediately as bodily Pleasures and therefore our inclinations to them are called fleshly lusts as distinguished from worldly lusts Tit. 2.12 or
forgetful of God unapt for spiritual things the flesh governeth but if the spiritual life doth more and more discover it self with life and power in our thoughts words and actions the Flesh is on the wane and we shall not be reckoned to have lived after the flesh but after the spirit we have every day an higher estimation of God and Christ and Grace weaneth and draweth off the heart from other things that we may grow more dead to them and live to God in the Spirit and more intirely pursue our everlasting hopes 4. Some things more immediately tend to the pleasing of the flesh as bodily pleasures and therefore the inclinations to them are called the lusts of the flesh 1 John 2.16 Other things more remotely as they lay in provisions for that end as the honours and profits of the world now tho a man be not voluptuous he may be guilty of the carnal minding because he is wholly sunk and lost in the world and is thereby taken off from a care of and delight in better things Envyings Emulations Strife and Divisions make us carnal 1 Cor. 3.3 For ye are yet carnal whereas there is among you envyings strife and divisions are ye not carnal and walk as men They have little of the spirit in them that bustle for greatness and esteem in the world tho they be not wholly given to brutish pleasures and those that will be rich are said to fall into foolish and hurtful lusts which drown the soul in perdition and destruction 1 Tim. 6.9 These are taken off from God and Christ and the world to come and therefore the fleshly minding must be applied to any thing that will make us less spiritual and heavenly Luk. 12.21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself and is not rich towards God They seek outward things in good earnest but spiritual things in an overly careless or perfunctory manner 5. Some please the flesh in a more cleanly manner others in a more gross Gal. 5.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The works of the flesh are manifest adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witchcraft These are the grosser out-breakings of the flesh now tho we fall not into these yet there is a more secret carnal minding when we have too free a relish in any outward thing and set loose the heart to such alluring vanities as draw us off from God and Christ and Heaven and these obstruct the heavenly life as well as the other therefore still all must be subordinated to our great Interest some are disingaged from baser lusts but are full of self-love and self-seeking I proceed to the Second Thing 2. What is that death which is the consequent of it Death signifieth Three Things in Scripture Death Temporal Spiritual and Eternal The first consisteth in the Separation of the Soul from the body The Second in the Separation of the Soul from God The Third in an Eternal Separation of both body and Soul from God in a State of endless Misery 1. Death is a separation of the Soul from the body with all its antecedent preparations As Diseases Pains Miseries Dangers these are death begun in deaths often 2 Cor. 11.13 that is in dangers that he may take from me this death Exod. 10.7 Meaning the Plague of the Locusts and death is consummated at our dissolution 1 Cor. 15.55 Now all this is the fruit of sin and they forfeit their lives that only use them for the flesh they are unserviceable to God and therefore why should they live in the world 2. Spiritual Death or an estrangement from God as the Author of the Life of Grace so we are said to be dead in trespasses and sins Eph. 2.1 and so it may hold good here 1 Tim. 5.6 She that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth That is hath no feeling of the life of Grace But 3. Eternal Death which consisteth in an everlasting separation from the Presence of the Lord called the second death Rev. 20.6 On such the second death hath no power and v. 14. Death and hell were cast into the lake of fire this is the second death This is most horrible and dreadful and is the portion of all those that are slaves to the flesh Now this is called death 1. Because In all creatures that have sence their dissolution is accompaneed with pain Trees and Vegetables die without pain and so doth not Man and Beast and death to men is more bitter because they are more sensible of the sweetness of life than beasts are and have some forethought of what may follow after and because 't is a misery from which there is no release as from the first death there is no recovery into the present life This second death is set forth by two solemn notions The worm that never dieth and the fire that shall never be quenched Matth. 9.44 By which is meant the sting of Conscience and the Wrath of God both these make the sinner for ever miserable the sting of conscience or the fretting remembrance of their past folly when they reflect upon their madness in following the pleasures of sin and neglecting the offers of Grace and besides this there are pains inflicted upon them by the Wrath of God there is no member or faculty of the soul free but feeleth the misery of the second death as no part is free from sin so none shall be from punishment in the first death the pain may lie in one place head or heart but here all over the agonies of the first death are soon over but the agonies and pains of the second death indure for ever The first death the more it prevaileth the more we are past feeling but by this second death there is a greater vivacity than ever the capacity of every sence is inlarged and made more receptive of pain while we are in the body vehemens sensible corrumpit sensum the more vehemently any thing doth strike on the Sences the more doth it deaden the sense as the inhabitants about the fall of Nilus are deaf with the continual noise and too much light puts out the eyes tast is dulled by custom here the capacity is improved by feeling the power of God sustaining the sinner whilst his wrath torments him as the Saints are fortified by their Blessedness and can indure that Light and Glory the least glimpse of which would overwhelm them here so the wicked are capacitated to endure the torments in the first death our praying is for life we would not die there our wish shall be for destruction we would not live Every man would lose a Tooth rather than be perpetually tormented with the Tooth-ach these pains never cease this Death is the fruit of the carnal Life Secondly To be spiritually minded is Life and Peace Here all will be easily and soon dispatched 1. What it is to be spiritually minded I Answer When we know the Things of the Spirit so as to believe them and believe
own personal eternal interest have an undoubted evidence of their love to Christ but we cannot say that none love Christ but those which arrive at that height and degree But this is both exclusive and inclusive The Text sheweth it to be exclusive he that hath not the spirit is none of his That is not grafted as a living member into Christs mystical body for the present nor will he be accepted or approved as a true Christian at last at the day of Christs appearing to be none of Christs is to be disowned and disclaimed by Christ Depart from me I know you not How grievous is the thought of it to any good Christian Secondly 'T is inclusive 1 John 2.13 Hereby we know that we dwell in God and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit These are magnificent Words and such as we should not have used if God had not used them before us 'T is much nearness to dwell one with another 't is more nearness to dwell one in another this is mutual and reciprocal between God and a believer if we have his Spirit we may safely conclude it To prove this let us see 1. What it is to have the spirit 2. Why this is the Evidence that we are true Christians For the first Question take these Explanations 1. By the spirit of Christ is not meant any created habit and gift For the new nature is sometimes called the Spirit John 3.6 But the third person in the Trinity called the Holy Ghost is here meant For he is spoken of as a person that dwelleth in Believers in the former part of the verse and dwelleth in them as in his Temple as one that leadeth guideth and sanctifieth them yea as one that will at length quicken their Mortal bodies v. 11. Which no created habit and Quality can do Yea he is called the spirit of God and the spirit of Christ. If so be the spirit of God dwell in you And in the words of the Text if any man have not the spirit of Christ Because he proceedeth from the Father and the Son John 15.26 When the comforter is come whom I will send to you from the Father even the spirit of truth which proceedeth from the Father This is the spirit which is spoken of in this place 2. This spirit is had or said to be in us We have not only the Fruit but the Tree But how have we him We have a right to his person he is given to us in the Covenant of Grace as our sanctifyer as God is ours by Covenant so is the spirit ours as well as the Father and the Son and he is present in our hearts as the immediate Agent of Christ and worker of all grace 'T is true in respect of his essence and some kind of operation he is present in all Creatures Psal. 139.7 Whither shall I go from thy spirit Whither shall I fly from thy presence God filleth all things with his spirit and presence And therefore when some are said to have him and others not to have him 't is understood of his peculiar presence with respect to those Eminent operations and effects which he produceth in the hearts of the faithful and no where else For he is such an Agent no where as he is in their hearts Therefore they are called Temples of the Holy Ghost 1 Cor. 3.16 and 1 Cor. 6.19 Because he buildeth them up for an Holy use and also dwelleth and resideth there maintaining Gods Interest in their Souls 3. These Eminent Operations of the Holy Ghost are either in a way of common gifts or special graces as to common gifts Reprobates and Hypocrites may be said to be partakers of the Holy Ghost Heb. 6.4 Balaam had the gift of Prophesie and Judas the gift of Miracles as well as the rest of the Apostles so 1 Cor. 12. The Apostle discourseth at large of the Gifts of the Spirit and concludeth but I shew you a more excellent way verse 31. And then taketh it up again 1 Cor. 13.1 2. Though I speak with the tongue of men and angels and have not charity I am become as a sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal and though I have the gift of prophecy and understand all mysteries and all Knowledge and though I have all Faith so that I could remove Mountains and have no Charity I am nothing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There are dona ministrantia gifts for the Service of the Church such as profound knowledge utterance in Preaching or Praying or any other Ministeral acts and Dona Sanctificantia such as Faith Hope and Love the former may render us useful to the Church but not acceptable to the Lord. The superficial Christianity is rewarded with common gifts but the real Christianity with Special Graces all that profess the Faith are visibly adopted by God into his Family and under a visible Administration of the Covenant of Grace so far as they are Adopted into Gods Family so far they are made partakers of the Spirit Christ giveth to common Christians those common gifts of the Spirit which he giveth not to the heathen world as knowledg of the mysteries of Godliness abilities of utterance and speech about Heavenly things some affection also to Spiritual and Heavenly things called a tasting of the good Word the Heavenly gift and the powers of the world to come these will not prove us true Christians or really in Gods special favour but only visible professed Christians 4. The spirit as to Sanctifying and saving effects may be considered as spiritus assistens aut in formans either as moving warning or exciting by transient motions so the wicked may be wrought upon by him as to be convinced warned excited how else can they be said to resist the Holyghost Acts 7.51 and the Lord telleth the Old World Gen. 6.3 That his spirit should not always strive with them Surely besides the Counsels and Exhortations of the Word the Spirit doth rebuke warn and excite them and moveth and stirreth and striveth in the Hearts of all carnal creatures or else these expressions could not be used 5. There are such effects of his sanctifying grace as are wrought in us per modum habitus permanentis to renew and change us so as a man from carnal doth become spiritual the Spirit of God doth so dwell in us as to frame heart and life unto holiness this work is sometimes called the new Creature 2 Cor. 5.17 And sometimes the divine nature 2 Pet. 1.4 It differeth from gifts because they are for outward service but this conduceth to change the heart it differeth from actual motions and inspirations because they may vanish and die away without any saving impression left upon the heart it differeth from those slighter dispositions to Godliness which are many times in temporaries because they are but a light tincture soon worn off and have no power and mastery over sensual affections if they restrain them a little they do not
mortifie and subdue them Good motions are as a dash of Rain and those weak inclinations and good dispositions which are in temporaries are as a Pond or Pool which may be dryed up but this saving and sanctifying work is as a Spring John 4.14 Two things are considerable in it 1. It 's Continuance and Radication 2. It 's Efficacy and Predominancy 1. The radication is set forth by the notions of the Spirits dwelling in us John 14.17 He shall be in you and dwell in you It s resting upon us 1 Pet. 4.14 The Spirit of God and of Glory rest upon you He taketh up his abode with us John 14.23 We will come to him and make our abode with him 'T is not a visit and away or a lodging for a night but a constant residence he taketh up his Mansion in our hearts Some have fits and qualms of Religion motions of conviction and joy but not a settled bent of Heart towards God and Heaven 2. It s prevalency and predominancy for where the Spirit dwelleth there he must rule and hath the command of the house he dwelleth in the Soul he dwelleth so as to govern directing and inclining us so as to do things pleasing unto God weaning us from the World 1 Cor. 2.12 This is called the receiving not the Spirit of the World but that which is of God Mastering and taming the Flesh both its gust and savour Rom. 8.5 for they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh Its deeds and motions Rom. 8.13 If ye mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live The Flesh will rebel but the Spirit gets the upper-hand for the Dominion and sovereignty of the Flesh is not consistent with the having of the Spirit the Flesh is subdued more and more where the Spirit cometh he cometh to govern to suit the heart to the will of God and to give us greater liberty towards him 2 Cor. 3.17 Where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty The objects of sense which feed the flesh make less Impression upon us and the love of sin is more and more conquered Now take it thus explained you may know what it is to have the Spirit namely the dwelling and working of the Spirit in our Souls mortifying the flesh and causing us to live unto God 2. Why is this an evidence that we are true Christians here I shall prove two things 1. That all true Christians have this sanctifying Spirit 2. That 't is the certain evidence and proof of their being Christians or having an interest in Christ. 1. That all that are true Christians have it I prove it 1. From the promise of God who hath promised it to them and surely his love and faithfulness will see it made good Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon them the spirit of grace and supplications and Prov. 1.23 Turn unto me and I will pour out an abundance of spirit unto you and Rev. 22.17 Whosoever will let him drink of the water of life freely By the water of life is meant the spirit as appeareth John 7.38 39. So in many other places Now surely Gods word will not fall to the ground but must be accomplished 2. From the merit of Christ. Two Things Christ purchased and bestowed upon all his people his righteousness and his spirit 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made sin for us that we might be made the righteousness of God in him Gal. 3.14 That we might receive the promise of the spirit through faith the Rock was smitten by the rod of Moses twice 1 Cor. 10.4 And these two gifts are inseparable where he giveth the one he giveth the other We have both or none 1 Cor. 6.11 But ye are justified in the name of our Lord Jesus and by the spirit of our God And Tit. 3.5 6 7. But according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the Holy Ghost which be shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour that being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life He freeth us at the same time a malo morali which is sin and a malo naturali which is punishment 3. When we enter into the covenant of Grace we enter into covenant with Father Son and Holy Ghost With God and with the Redeemer and with the Sanctifier Mat. 28.19 We are baptized in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost What is our Covenant with the Holy Ghost It implieth both our duty and our benefit our benefit that we expect is that the Holy Ghost should regenerate us and renew us to the Image of God and plant us into Christ by faith and then dwell in us and maintain Gods Interest in our souls and so make us Saints and Believers And our duty is to consent to give up our selves to him as our Sanctifier and to obey his powerful Motions before we are made partakers of the Holy Ghost 4. The necessity of having the Spirit appeareth in that without him we can do nothing in Christianity from first to last 'T is the Spirit uniteth us to Christ and planteth us into his mystical body 1 Cor. 12.13 By one spirit we are baptized into one body 'T is by the Spirit we give up our selves to God as our God and reconciled Father in Christ and to Christ as our Redeemer and Saviour and so are planted into his Mystical body 1 Cor. 6.17 But he that is joyned to the Lord is one spirit As a Man and a Harlot are one flesh so we are one Spirit ' The union is Spiritual for kind and the Spirit is the author of it So for further Sanctification and Consolation and Mortification take it either for the purging out lusts or suppressing the acts of sin For the purging out of lusts 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit Pride worldliness and Sensuality these are purged out more and more by the Spirit Or suppressing the acts of sin Rom. 8.13 If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body So for vivification he infuseth Life and quickneth and maintaineth it in our Souls Gal. 5.25 If we live in the spirit let us also walk in the spirit Strengthning it Eph. 3.16 That he would grant according to the riches of his grace to be strengthned with might by his Spirit He maketh it fruitful and exciteth it Ezek. 36.27 I will put my spirit into you and cause you to walk in my ways For Consolation to uphold our hearts in the midst of all trials and difficulties then we may go on cheerfully and in a course of holiness Acts 9.13 They walked in the fear of God and the comforts of the Holy ghost To comfort us with the sense of Gods love in all our tribulations Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy ghost which is given unto us To
wait for Eternal life Gal. 5.5 But we through the spirit do wait for the hope of righteousness by Faith That is which is built upon it 2. This spirit is the evidence of mens being true Christians the only sure and proper Evidence this will appear 1. By the Metaphors and terms by which the Spirit is set forth he is called a Seal a Witness and an Earnest Who hath sealed us and given us the earnest of his spirit in our hearts 2 Cor. 1.22 and Eph. 1.13 14. After ye believed ye were seald with the holy spirit of promise Men used to set their mark and stamp upon their wares that they might own them for theirs God sealeth by his spirit his stamp is his Image 2 Cor. 3.18 We are changed into his image from glory to glory So he is also set forth under the notion of a Witness Rom. 8.16 The Spirit it's self beareth witness What is the Witness of the Spirit Not an immediate revelation or oracle in your bosomes to tell you that you are Gods Children but the renovation of the Soul and the constant operation of the holy Spirit dwelling and working in you this testifieth to our consciences or Spirits that God hath adopted us into his Family thus the Spirit is a Witness to the Scriptures So he is set forth as an Earnest 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us to this self same thing is God who hath also given us the earnest of his spirit An Earnest is part of the sum we have somewhat of the Life and peace and joy of the Spirit now which inableth us to wait with the more comfort and assurance for our future Blessedness 2. From the congruity of this Evidence 1. The coming down of the Holy ghost upon him as the evidence of Gods love to Christ and the visible Demonstration of his filiation and Sonship to the world The Evidence of Gods love Joh. 3.34 The Father loved the Son and gave him the spirit without measure Now Christ prayed John 17.26 That the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and v. 23. That the world may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them as thou hast loved me None will think in degree therefore in kind that God would manifest his love to us as he did to him by the gift of the Holy Spirit or his filiation John knew Christ to be the Son of God by the spirit descending and abiding on him Joh. 1.32 I saw the spirit descend from Heaven like a Dove and it abode on him Yea God himself owned this as a demonstration of his Sonship Matt. 3.17 This is my well beloved Son in whom I am well pleased So do we know our selves to be the children of God by the spirits inhabitation and sanctifying work upon our souls 2 The pouring out of the spirit was the visible evidence given to the church of the sufficiency of Christs satisfaction When God was reconciled then he shed forth the spirit Acts 2.33 Therefore being at the right hand of God exalted and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost he hath shed forth this which ye now see and hear so Joh. 7.38 39. He that believeth in me as the Scripture saith out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water this he spake of the spirit which they that believed on him should receive for the Holy Ghost was not yet given because Jesus was not yet glorified Now this is true of Gods Love and Reconciliation to us in particular when he is pacified he giveth the spirit because the part followeth the reason of the whole and the atonement made and the atonement received Rom. 5.11 are evidenced the same way even by this fountain of living water which is given to all believers 3. This is the witness of the truth of the Gospel and therefore the best-pledg of the Love of God we can have in our hearts for the believers hopes are confirmed the same way the Gospel is confirmed that which confirmeth Christianity confirmeth the Christian The Extract and original Charter are confirmed by the same stamp and impression the spirit confirmeth the love of God to sinners and therefore the love of God to me Act. 5.32 And we are witnesses of these things and so is the Holy Ghost whom God hath given to them that obey him The word was confirmed by the great wonders wrought by the Holy Ghost Heb. 3 4. God bearing them witness with signs and wonders and divers gifts of the Holy Ghost The sanctifying spirit John 17.17 Sanctify them through the truth thy word is truth 1 John 5.10 He that believeth on the Son hath the witness in himself The spirit comforting the conscience by the blood of Christ and sanctifying the heart and cleansing it as with pure water This also is our evidence 3. From the Qualities of this evidence and so it is most apt to satisfie the doubting conscience concerning its interest in Christ and his benefits 1. 'T is a great benefit becoming the love of God to give us his holy spirit 'T is more than if he had given us all the world Persons that have been at variance will not believe one another unless their Reconciliation be verified by some remarkable good turn and visible testimony of love A great Offender reconciled to Augustus yet would not believe it unless he put some notable mark of his favour upon him as David to Amasa making him General of his Army Surely the breach hath been so great between us and God that we shall have no peace and joy in believing till we have some gift that may be a perfect demonstration that he is at peace with us Rom. 5.11 We joy in God as those that have received the atonement The pledg of it is in the gift of the spirit Most mens patience cometh from their stupidness their confidence from their security their quiet from their mindlesness of heavenly things but the soul that is in good earnest must have a witness of Gods love or a sufficient proof that he is reconciled and taken into Gods Family made an heir according to the hope of eternal life which is the spirit of adoption Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent the spirit of his son into your hearts crying Abba Father 2. 'T is most sensible as being within our own hearts The death of Christ was a Demonstration of Gods love but that was done without us on the Cross and before we were born Justification is a blessed Priviledg but either that is Gods act in Heaven accepting us in Christ or else in the sentence of the law by which we are constituted just but this cometh into our hearts Gal. 4.6 God hath sent the spirit of his son into our hearts so 2 Cor. 1.22 He hath given us the earnest of the spirit in our hearts so 1 John 5.11 He that believeth hath the witness in himself compare the eighth Verse 3. 'T
the soul is an immortal being but the new life is an eternal principle of happiness as soon as Christ beginneth to dwell in us eternal life is begun in our souls 1 John 3.15 The immortal seed 1 Pet. 1.23 2. The meritorious cause is the righteousness of Christ or the pardon of our sins and the justification of our persons by the Blood and Merits of Jesus Christ when once forgiven we are out of the reach of the second Death 1 Cor. 14.56 The sting of death is sin We are freed from the damning stroke not the killing stroke of death Christ having freed us from the curse of the law and merited and purchased for us a blessed Resurrection Heb. 2.14 15. The VSE is to enforce the great things of Christianity There are but two things we need to regard to live holily and die comfortably these two have a mutual respect one to another those that live holily take the next course to die comfortably the end of that man is peace and to know how to die well is the best way to live well both are enforced by this place 1. To live holily There are several Arguments from the Text. 1. The comforts of Christianity are not promiscuously dispensed or common to all indifferently but suspended on this condition If Christ be in you by his sanctifying Spirit if you be deceived in your foundation all your life hope and comfort are but delusory things but when quickned by the renewing Grace of the Spirit of Christ and made partakers of the Divine Nature you have then the earnest of your inheritance Eph. 1.4 2 Cor. 5.5 He who hath wrought us to this same thing is God who hath given us the earnest of his Spirit Others die uncertain of comfort or it may be most certain of condemnation 2. From the concession The body is dead sentence is past and in part executed this awakeneth us to think of another world and to make serious preparation when the walls of the house are shaken and are ready to drop down is it not time to think of a removal the body is frail and mortal and that 's enough to check sin Rom. 6.12 Let not sin reign therefore in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof But 't is made more frail by actual sin Gal. 6.8 If we sow to the flesh of the flesh we shall reap corruption Shall we sow to the flesh and pamper the flesh which must soon be turned into stench and rotteness Man consulting with present sense carrieth himself as if he were a body only not a soul and therefore out of love to sensual pleasures he maketh no account of any thing but sensual pleasures and satisfactions but shall we bestow all our time and care upon a body that was dust in its composition and will shortly again be dust in its dissolution The body is not only dying but dead you think not of it now but this death cometh before 't is looked for Saul trembled when the spirit answered him 1 Sam. 28.19 20. To morrow thou and thy sons shall be with me Would you sport and riot away your time if you should receive such a message Surely the dust and stench and rotteness of the grave if we thought of it it would take down our pride and check our voluptuousness for we do but pamper worms meat it would prevent our worldliness all a mans labour is for the body and usually in a body overcared for there dwelleth a neglected soul The body is not only the instrument but the incitement of it the soul is wholly taken up about the body but doth the dead body deserve so much care Death doth disgrace all the seducing pleasures of the flesh and the profits and honours of the world Who is so mad as wilfully to sin with death in his eye Alas All the pleasures and honours of the world will be vanity and vexation of spirit to us when we come to die 3. Come we now to the corrective assertion and there 's the life promised for body and soul this breedeth the true spirit of faith 2 Cor. 4.13 14. We having the same spirit of faith according as it is written I believed therefore have I spoken We also believe therefore speak knowing that he that raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise us up also The true diligence and godliness 1 Cor. 15.58 Be stedfast and unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord for your labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. And patience Rom 2.7 Who by patient continuing in well doing seek for glory immortality eternal life Christians We that have souls to save or lose and have an offer of happiness shall we come short of it for want of diligence and spend our time in eating and drinking and sporting or in the service of God 4. 'T is the effect both of the spirits renewing and the righteousness of Christ Both call for holiness at our hands as the effect of the renovation of the spirit and our title to the righteousness of Christ so that this life doth not belong to us unless we are in Christ and walk not after the flesh but after the spirit Rom. 8.1 which begun this Discourse The double principle and ground of hope inforceth it 2. To die comfortably Christianity affordeth the proper comforts against death as it is a natural and penal evil a natural evil it is as it puts an end to present comforts 't is a penal evil as it maketh way for the final judgment Heb. 9.27 Heathens could only teach them to submit to it out of necessity or as a debt they owed to nature or an end of the present miseries but Christianity as the sting of it is gone 1 Cor. 15.56 As the property is altered 1 Cor. 3.22 Death is yours and that upon solid grounds as the life of grace is introduced and sin is forgiven and the conclusions drawn from thence first the life of grace introduced how bitter is the remembrance of death to the carnal man much more the enduring of it a dying body and a startling conscience maketh them afraid of everlasting death and so much sin as you bring to your death bed so much bitterness you will have so much holiness so far you have eternal life in you and the more 't is acted in the fruits of holiness the more comfort Isa. 38.3 A little without is grievous when all is amiss within Secondly sin is forgiven upon the account of the righteousness of Christ for we shall then be foiled if found in no other righteousness than our own Phil. 3.8 9. That I may be found in him not having my own righteousness In short the worst that can befal believers is that 't is the death but of a part the worst and basest part and that but for a season the bodies of the Saints shall not always lye in the grave nor can it be imagined they shall perish as the beasts no
but be raised up from the grave and their vile bodies be changed like unto the Glorious Body of their Redeemer SERMON XIV ROM VIII 11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Iesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you THE Apostle is answering a doubt How there is no Condemnation to them that are in Christ since death which is the fruit of sin yet remaineth on the Godly Answer 1. By concession that sin is indeed the seed and original of mortality the body is dead because of sin Not only the carnal undergo it but the justified tho the guilt of sin be taken away by a pardon and the dominion and power of it be broken by the Spirit of Christ yet the being of it is not quite abolished and as long as sin remaineth in us in the least degree it maketh us subject to the power of death 2. By way of correction He opposeth a double comfort against it Destruction by sin is neither total nor final First Not total 't is but an half death v. 10. The spirit is life because of righteousness Secondly Nor final it hath a limit of time set which when it is expired the body shall have an happy Resurrection and that by vertue of the same spirit by which the soul is now quickned so that mark both parts receive their happiness by the spirit the soul and the body the soul tho it be immortal in its self yet the blessed immortality it hath from the spirit the spirit is life because of righteousness and the dead body shall not finally perish but be sure to be raised again by the same spirit If the spirit of him c. In the Words we have 1. The condition upon which the Resurrection is promised if the Spirit 2. The certainty of performance set forth 1. By the Author or efficient cause he that raised up Jesus from the dead 2. By his spirit that dwelleth in you the way and manner of working 1. The condition A Resurrection is necessary but an happy Resurrection is limited by a condition Phil. 3.11 If by any means 2. The certainty of performance 1. From the Author of God described by his eminent and powerful work he that raised up Jesus from the dead This is mentioned partly as an instance of his power and partly as an assurance of his will first an instance of his power Eph. 1.18 19. According to the working of his mighty power which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead Our Resurrection is a work of the same Omnipotency with that which he first evidenced in raising Christ from the dead the same power is still imployed to bring us to a glorious Eternity Secondly 'T is an assurance of his will for Christs Resurrection is a pattern of ours 1 Cor. 6.14 God hath both raised the Lord and will also raise up us by his own power 2 Cor. 4.14 Knowing that he that raised up Jesus shall also raise us up by Jesus 2. For the way and manner of bringing it about by his spirit that dwelleth in us Where take notice 1. Of the Relation of the Holy Spirit to God Secondly His interest in and nearness to us 1. His relation to God He is called his Spirit and the Spirit of him that raised Jesus from the dead That is of God the Father The Holy Spirit is sometimes called the Fathers Spirit and sometimes Christs Spirit because he proceedeth both from the Father and the Son the Fathers Spirit John 15.26 When the Comforter is come whom I will send to you from the Father even the spirit of truth he is also called Acts 11.4 The promise of the Father and Christs Spirit Rom. 8.9 If any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his and Gal. 4.6 God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into our hearts Now the Spirit being one in essence and undivided in Will and Essence with the Father and the Son surely the Father will by or because of the Spirit dwelling in us raise us again for Father Son and Holy Spirit are one and the same God 2. His interest in and nearness to us he dwelleth in us All dependeth upon that mark he doth not say he worketh in us per modum actionis transeuntis so he worketh in those that resist his work and shall perish for ever but per modum habitus permanentis as we are regenerated and sanctified and the effects of his powerful Resurrection remain in those habits which constitute the new nature so the Spirit is said to dwell in us and in the former verse Christ to be in us if Christ be in you the body is dead because of sin verse 10. Doct. That the bodies of Believers shall be raised at the last day by the spirit of holiness which now dwelleth in them 1. I shall a little open this inhabitation of the spirit 2. Shew you why 't is the ground and cause of our happy Resurrection 1. For the first the inhabitation of the Spirit Dwelling may relate to a double Metaphor either to the dwelling of a man in his house or of God in his Temple of a man in his house 1 John 3.24 And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him and be in him so it noteth his constant familiar presence or of God in his Temple 1 Cor. 6.16 Know ye not that you are the Temple of God and the spirit of God dwelleth in you Which noteth a sacred presence that presence as a God to bless and sanctifie the spirit buildeth us up for so holy an use and then dwelleth in us as our Sanctifier Guide and Comforter the one maketh way for the other first a Sanctifier and then a guide as a ship is first well-rigg'd and then a Pilot and by both he comforts us he hath regenerated and guided us in the way of holiness first he sanctifieth and reneweth us Tit. 3.5 But according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and the renewing of the Holy ghost and John 3.6 That which is born of spirit is spirit First he buildeth his House or Temple and then cometh and dwelleth in it Secondly He guideth and leadeth us in the ways of holiness Rom. 15.14 And my self also am perswaded of you my brethren that you also are full of godliness filled with all knowledg If we live in the spirit let us also walk in the spirit Gal. 5.25 Before we were influenced by Satan Eph. 2.2 Wherein in times past ye walked according to the course of this world according to the prince of the power of the air that now worketh in the children of disobedience He put us upon anger malice envy unclean lusts and noisome and filthy ways and we readily obeyed 2 Tim. 2.28 And that they may recover themselves out of the snares of the devil who are taken captive
so you are raised by the same power of the Holy Ghost Christ is as tender of his Mystical Body as of his natural body therefore will not lose one Member or Joint of it Joh. 6.39 I must lose nothing and the Spirit doth his office in you as in him for you are to be raised up with him and as he was raised we feel the power of our Resurrection in our Regeneration and we feel the comfort of it in our being raised to glory Head and Members do not rise by a different power how then you will say are the wicked raised by Christ They are raised ex officio judicis but not beneficio Mediatoris by him as a Judg not by him as a Redeemer There will be a Resurrection both of the wicked and the godly the one by the power of Christ as Judg the other by the power of his Spirit as Redeemer the one are forced to appear the other go joyfully to meet the Bridegroom the one by Christs power as Judg shall have the sentence of condemnation executed upon them the other by vertue of Christs Life and Resurrection shall enter into the possession of the blessed a state of bliss and eternal life wherein they shall enjoy God and Christ and the company of Saints and Angels and sing Hallelujahs for ever 3. Because the Spirit of Sanctification worketh in us that Grace which giveth us a right and title to this glorious estate For by Regeneration we are made children of God and so children of the Resurrection Luk 20.35 36. But they which shall be counted worthy to obtain that world and the resurrection from the dead neither marry nor are given in marriage neither can they die any more for they are equal to the Angels and are the children of God being the children of the resurrection Being admitted into his family here we we may expect to be admitted into his presence hereafter And the actual holiness if we live to years of discretion is necessarily required to a blessed and glorious resurrection Gal. 6.8 If we sow to the flesh we shall of our own flesh reap corruption but if we sow to the spirit we shall of the spirit reap life everlasting There is no Harvest without sowing and as the Seed is so will the Harvest be They that lavish out their time and care and estates in feeding their own carnal desires must expect a crop accordingly which is death and destruction but they that obey the spirit and sow to righteousness shall obtain eternal life for till the cause of death be taken away which is sin we may fear a Resurrection but cannot expect a resurrection to our comfort 4. The spirit doth not only regenerate and convert us which giveth us a right but abideth in us as an earnest Eph. 1.14 We were sealed with that holy spirit of promise which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession Where observe Three Things First How the heirs of promise are distinguished from others Secondly The use of this mark and distinction Thirdly The time how long this abideth with us and all this will fully prove the point in hand 1. The mark of all those whom God admitteth into the Gospel State They are sealed with that holy Spirit of promise that is secured set apart as those that have interest in the new Covenant by that spirit of holiness which is promised to believers for the spirit is called the promise of the Father the renewing and sanctifying work of the spirit or the image of Christ impressed upon the soul is this seal and the comfort and joy that floweth thence is an appendage to it as the work of Sanctification is more and more carried on and is fruiâ—ful in holiness of life so we are more and more distinguished as a people set apart to serve and please and injoy the holy and blessed God Now you that are exercised with so many doubts and scruples about your interest in the promise would it not be exceeding comfortable to you if you had your seal and warrant for a sincere claim to the priviledges of the Gospel by the saving graces of the spirit or the impression of the image of Christ upon your hearrs You may be abundantly satisfied for where these saving graces and fruits of holiness are found your right and interest in the promise of eternal life is clear and manifest for this is the mark of the holy spirit and the seed of life eternal 2. The use for which the holy Spirit and saving graces bestowed on them serveth is to be the earnest of the inheritance An earnest is a pledg or first part of a payment which is an assurance or security that the rest of the whole price shall not fail to follow So the Spirit and his Graces is the earnest given by God to confirm and assure the bargain that at last he will bestow upon us our full portion or salvation and eternal life its self The presence and working of the spirit in our hearts is this earnest assoon as you give up your selves to God in covenant you have a right but the Possession is delayed for a season therefore he giveth us part in hand to assure us he will bestow the whole in due time for we need to be satisfied not only as to our present right but our future possession The spirit and his work of grace received here is glory begun a part it is tho but a small part in regard of what is to ensue 3. The time how long the use of this earnest is to continue until the Redemption of the purchased possession The words are somewhat obscure What is the purchased possession It 's taken for the persons acquitted and purchased that is to say the Church and People of God holy and sincere Christians for they are Christs possession whom he hath dearly bought 1 Cor. 6.10 and recovered out of the hands of Satan their old possessor and master Col. 1.13 The Redemption of them is still their full and final deliverance Eph. 4.30 Whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption Their deliverance is but begun now and their bonds but in part loosed but they are fully freed from the effects of sin at the last day when death its self is abolished and their bodies raised up in glory The earnest is given the holy spirit with his graces to abide with us till then at that time there is no farther use of an earnest for there is no place left for doubts and fears Till this day comes Gods earnest abideth with us that is in our souls till our bodies be reunited to them and this fully proveth the matter in hand 5. His respect to his old dwelling place he once dwelled in our bodies as well as in our souls 1 Cor. 6.19 Know you not that your bodies are Temples of the Holy Ghost Our bodies was his Temple and honoured by his presence he sanctified our bodies as
Government than reward we owe much of our safety to Prisons and Executions so in Gods Government tho love be the mighty Gospel Motive yet fear hath its use at least for those who will not serve God out of love slavish fear tieth rheir hands from mischief 3. For the converted they find all help in this part of the spirits discipline to guard their love When their minds are in danger of being inchanted by carnal delights or perverted by the terrors of sense when the flesh presents the bait Faith shews the hook Matth. 10.28 Or are apt to abuse our power because none in the world can call us to an account Job 3.23 Destruction from God was a terror to me He stood in awe of God who is a party against the oppressor and will right the weak against the powerful 2. Secondly Since 't is threatned we may conclude the certainty of its accomplishment The world will not easily believe that none shall be saved but the Regenerate and those that live not after the flesh but the spirit and love God in Christ above all the world even their own lives that besides these few all the rest shall be tormented in Hell for ever flesh and blood cannot easily down with this Doctrine but Gods threatnings are as sure as executions 1. Because of the holinese of his nature Psal. 11.6 7. Vpon the wicked he will rain snares fire and brimstone and horrible tempest this shall be the portion of their cup for the righteous Lord loveth righteousness But men feign God as they would have him to be and judg of Gods holiness by their own interest Psal. 50.21 Thou thoughtest that I was altogether such a one as thy self As if God were less mindful because he is so holy and will not be so indulgent to their flesh and sin as they are themselves and would have him to be 2. His unalterable truth God cannot lie Tit. 1.2 Tho the threatning in the present judgment doth not always shew the event but merit yet it follows afterward for the Scripture must be fulfilled or else all Religion will fall to the ground he cannot endure any should question it 't is not a vain scare-crow Deut. 30.19.20 I call Heaven and earth to record this day against you that I have set before you life and death blessing and cursing therefore chuse life that thou and thy seed may live that thou mayest love the Lord thy God that thou mayest obey his voice and that thou mayest cleave unto him for he is thy life and the length of thy days 3. His all-sufficient Power 2 Thes. 1.9 Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and the glory of his power and Rom. 9.22 What if God willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known indureth with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction If God will do so surely he can there is no let there Heb. 10.29 30. Vengeance belongeth to me and I will recompence saith the Lord and again the Lord shall judg his people He liveth for ever to see vengeance executed if it seem co be so terrible to you God knoweth 't is with a design of love to awaken those that are carnal What a case am I in then And to make the converted more cautious that they do not border on the carnal life God maketh no great difference here between the righteous and the wicked hereafter he will SERMON XVII ROM VIII 13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die 1. USe is Information 1. To shew the lawful use of Threatnings 2. The folly of two sorts of people 1. Of those that will rather venture this death than leave their sinful pleasure 2. Those that would reconcile God and flesh God and the world c. 1. The lawful use of threatnings 1. Threatnings are necessary during the law of Grace Two Arguments I shall give for the proof thereof 1. If Threatnings were needful to Adam in the State of Innocency and Perfection much more are they useful now when there is such a corrupt Inclination within and so many Temptations without in the best there is a double principle and many inordinate lusts that we need the strongest bridle and curb to suppreis them 2. If Christ eame to verifie Gods threatnings surely God hath some use of them now But so it is the Devil would represent God as a lyer in his comminations Gen. 3.4 Ye shall not surely die Christ came to confute the Tempter and would die rather than the Devils reproach of Gods threatnings should be found true surely this is to check thoughts of iniquity 2. The folly of two sorts of people First Of those that will rather venture this death than leave their sinful pleasures and live an holy life carnal men think no life so happy as theirs being escaped out of fetters of Religion and bonds of Conscience in the Apostles Expression Free from righteousness Rom. 6.20 Whereas the truth is none are more miserable for they carry it so as if they were in love with their own death Prov. 8.36 He that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul and they that hate me love death You hazzard soul and body and all that is near and dear to you for a little carnal satisfaction for the present you get nothing but the guilt of conscience hardness of heart and the displeasure of the eternal God and for the future everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord when the body and soul shall be cast into Hell Fire Consider this before it be too late there is no man goeth to Hell or Heaven but with violence to conscience or lusts those that go to Hell offer violence to their conscience 2. Those that would reconcile God and flesh God and the world and secure their interest in both that hope to please the flesh and yet to be happy hereafter for all that would keep up a profession of Godliness while they live in secret league with their lusts God will not halve it with the world nor part stakes with the flesh you cannot please the flesh and enjoy God too for you have but one happiness if you place it in contenting the flesh you cannot have it in the fruition of God Their end is destruction whose God is their belly and who mind earthly things Phil 3.19 Wordly pleasures will end in eternal torments and so much delight so much more will your torments be for contraries are punished with contraries Rev. 8.11 How much she hath glorified her self and lived deliciously so much sorrow give her Therefore so much as you gratifie the flesh so much you endanger the soul Will you for a little temporal satisfaction run the hazzard of Gods eternal wrath 2. USE is to disswade you from this course To this End I shall lay down some Motives and some Means Motives are these 1. You think the flesh is your friend do all that you can to
stream had need ply the Oar and he that goeth up a sandy hill must never stand still and 't is our own fault if it doth not grow God loveth to multiply and increase his gifts Grace be multiplied 2 Pet. 2.2 There is more to be had and more will be given unless our sins obstruct the effusion of it if we get it not we may blame our selves for God doth nothing to hinder the increase and indeed when Grace is in any life and vigor it will be growing Prov. 4.18 The way of the just is as a shining light which shineth more and more unto the perfect day The morning light increaseth a wicked man groweth worse and worse he sinneth away the light of his conscience rejecteth the light of the word till he stumbleth into utter darkness 'T is like the coming on of the night the other like the coming on of the day Now mortification of sin is the great means of growing in Grace removet quod prohibit it maketh room for grace in the soul as it taketh away that which letteth that it may diffuse its influence more plentifully In Heaven we are perfect because there is no sin opposite principles are wholly gone so here the more you weaken sin the more is Grace introduced with power and success 1 Pet. 2.1 2. Wherefore laying aside all malice and all guile and hypocrisie and envy and evil-speaking as new born babes desire the sincere milk of the word that ye may grow thereby there is no way of growth till evil frames of spirit be laid aside 1. USE is to enforce this duty upon all those that are called unto or look for any hopes by Jesus Christ to mortifie the deeds of the body Oh! Do not think you are past mortification because you are in a state of Grace there is need of it still yea it concerneth you more than others 1. There is still need of it if you consider the aboundance of sin of all kinds that yet remaineth with us And the marvellous activity of it in our souls and the cursed influence of it or the mischief that will accrue to us if it be let alone Let me a little press you by all these Considerations 1. The abundance of sin of all kinds that remaineth with the regenerate or those that are called to grace I shall evidence that by some Scriptures 1 Pet. 2.1 Wherefore laying aside all malice and all guile and hypocrisies and envies and evil speaking to whom is this spoken The word wherefore biddeth us look back when we look back we find 't was spoken to those that were called effectually called and born again yea those that had made some progress in mortification that had purifyed their hearts to the obedience of the truth 1 Pet. 1.22 Who would think that the seeds of so much evil should lurk in their Hearts but alas 't is so they are in paâ—t envious malicious hypocritical to the last and unless they shall keep mortifying these sins will get the mastery of them and bewray themselves to their loss and prejudice and Gods dishonour See another place Col. 3.5 Mortify therefore your members which are upon earth fornication uncleanness inordinate affection evil concupiscence and covetosness which is idolatry You would think all this were spoken to loose and ungoverned men that have not the least Tincture and shew of religion no 't is spoken of those whose life was hidden with God in Christ men acquainted with spiritual things and brought under the power of the life of Christ we foolishly imagine that such should only be told of the remainders of unbelief or spiritual pride or such like evils as are very remote from publick infamy and scandal but the Spirit of God is wiser than we and knoweth our Hearts and the secret workings of them better than we do our selves and it 's better these sins should be laid open in the warnings of the word and discovered to us rather than in us by the prevalency of a temptation an over spiritual Preaching hath not refined but destroyed religion God thought it fit it should be said to them that are taken into the Communion of the life of Christ mortify what your spiritual pride no but Fornication Uncleanness Inordinate affection the root of the foulest sins is in our nature and if we do not keep a severe hand over them will sprout out in our practice so Gal. 5.19 20. Now the works of the flesh are manifest which are these adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witchcraft hatred varience emulation wrath strife sedition heresie The Apostle thought good to warn professing Christians who had given up themselves to the leading of the spirit of the works of the flesh he giveth a black catalogue of them and he concludeth all of which I told you before as I have also told you in times past that they that do such things shall not nherit the Kingdom of God The Apostles that were divinely inspired and full of the the Wisdom of God did not soar aloft in airy speculative strains or refined spiritual notions but thought meet to condescend to these particulars not only when they spake to Gentiles but Churches and professing Christians to give warning against Fornication and Drunkenness and other such gross sins and that not once but often for they knew the nature of man and that nice speculations are too fine to do the work of the Gospel all that have corruption in them had need stand upon their guard to prevent sins of the blackest hew and foulest note among men I 'le give but one Instance more and that is of our Saviour Christ who thought meet to warn his own Disciples who surely were good men Luke 21.34 Take heed lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and the cares of this life and so that day come upon you unawars This is a lesson for Christs own disciples a man would think it more proper for haunters of Taverns and Boon companions whose souls are sunk and lost in luxury and excess but Christ Jesus thought this caution needful for those that were taken into his own company and bosome friends let not all this be interpreted as any excuse to them that swallow the greatest sins without fear live in them without sense and commit them without remorse cautions should not be turned into excuses there is some inclination in our nature to these things but these are not the practices of Gods people 't is spoken that they may not at any time be so 2. As there is abundance of sin so it 's active and stirring even after some progress in mortification 't is inticing vexing the new nature urging to evil opposing that which is good 't is warring working always present with us that the best Christians grow weary of themselves Rom. 7.24 Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death Was Paul an underling in grace Is not sin
have petty ones attending them must be chiefly attended by us and we must not discontinue the work till we have gotten some power against them and they be considerably weakned Be it lust or passion or sloath and dulness or worldliness or pride we must Pray and Pray again as Paul Prayed thrice grace must watch over it and keep it under and abate it by contrary actions that we may the better govern this inclination and reduce it to reason 5. Take heed of an unmortified frame of spirit there are certain dispositions of heart which argue much unmortifiedness and do loudly call for this remedy and cure even the grace of the spirit whereby we may be healed as first impotency of mind whereby temptations to sin are very catching and do easily make impression upon us The heart like tinder soon taketh fire from every spark certainly there is great life in our lusts when a little occasion awakeneth them As it is said of the young fool in the Proverbs he goeth after her suddenly Pro. 7.22 That is as soon as inticed Upon the least provocation we grow passionate the temptation findeth some prepared matter to work upon as straw is more easily kindled than wood Now this calleth upon us to weaken the inclination 2. When the temptation is small a little adversity puts us out of all courage and patience Pro. 24.10 If thou faint in the day of adversity thy strength is small If we be so touchy that we cannot bear the common accidents of the world how shall we bear the most grievous persecutions which we are to endure for Christs sake For the other sort of corruptions for handfuls of Barley or a piece of Bread will that man transgress So selling the righteous for a pair of shooes Selling the Birthright for one morsel of Meat She is a common prostitute that will take any hire A little thing makes a stone run down hill Certainly the heart must be looked after the bias and inclination of it to God and Heaven more fixed 3. When lusts are touchy storm at a reproof If the word break in upon the heart with any evidence carnal men cannot endure it 1 Kings 22.8 He doth not propechy good concerning me but evil 't is a bad crisis and state of soul when men would be soothed in their lusts cannot endure close and searching truths but either affect general discourses that they may creep away in the crowd without being attacked or loose garish strains that please the fancy but do not reach the heart or must be honyed and oyled with grace scarce can endure the Doctrine of Mortification none need it so much as they or love flattery more than reproof 't is a sign sin and they are agreed and they would sleep securely Not only did an Herod put John in Prison but an Asâ— put the Prophet in the stocks 2 Chron. 16.10 4. In case of great spiritual deadness The heart hath too freely conversed with sin and so groweth less apt for God Psal. 119.37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity and quicken me in thy ways and Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the Blood of Christ purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God Our vivification is according to the degree of our mortification and therefore great deadness argueth the prevalency of some carnal distemper 5. Live much in doing good The intermitting of the exercise of our love to God maketh concupiscence or the carnal love to gather strength and when men are not taken up with doing good they are at leasure for temptations to entice them to evil our lusts have power indeed to disturb in holy duties but 't is when we are remiss and careless and usually 't is the idle and negligent who are surprized by sin as David walking on the Terras 2 Sam. 11.2 Diabolus quem non invenâ—â— occupatum c. I will close all with these two remarks 1. That 't is more sweet and pleasant to mortifie your lusts than to gratifie them Stolen waters are sweet and bread eaten in secret is pleasant but the dead are there Prov 9.17 so Job 20.12 13 14. Tho wickedness be sweet in his mouth tho he hide it under his tongue though he spare it and forsake it not but keep it still within his mouth yet his meat in his bowels it is the gall of asps within him Sin is but a poisoned Morsel Mortification is not pleasant in its self yet in its fruits and effects 't is rewarded with joy and more occasions of thanksgivings we shall have Rom. 7.24 25. Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 2. If you enter not into a war with sin you enter into a war with God shall sin be your enemy or God the Eternal Living God Ezek. 23.14 Can thine heart endure or can thine hands be strong in the days that I shall deal with thee I the Lord have spoken it and will do it SERMON XIX ROM VIII 13 If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body DOCT That in mortifying of sin we and the Spirit must concur Here I shall handle 1. The manner of this Co-operation 2. The necessity of it 1. To state the manner of this Co-operation First We must know what is meant by the Spirit 't is put either for the Person of the Holy Ghost or for his Gifts and Graces the new Creature or the Divine Nature wrought in us The Person of the Holy Ghost Matth. 28.19 Baptize all nations in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost The new Nature John 3.6 That which is born of the Spirit is Spirit The former is here intended the uncreated Spirit or Author of Grace called the Spirit of Christ v. 11. which leadeth and guideth us in all our ways v. 14. which witnesseth to us v. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. The Spirit is the Author or principal Agent in this work For he doth renew and sanctifie us we are merely passive in the first infusion of Grace Ezek. 35.25 I will sprinkle clean water upon you and you shall be clean from all your filthiness Eph. 2.1 You that were dead in trespasses and sins yet now hath he quickned but afterwards we cleanse our selves 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit First he worketh upon us as Objects then by us as Instruments So that we concur not as co-ordinate causes but as subordinate Agents being first purified and sanctified by him we purge out sin yet more and more 3. Tho the spirit be the principal Author yet we must charge our selves with the duty it is our work they destroy all humane industry and endeavour that make mortification to be nothing else but an apprehension that sin is already slain by Christ no 't is charged on us Col. 3.5 Mortifie therefore your members which are upon
exercised with many vexations and sorrows But the relicks of the corruption were his greatest burden not when shall I come out of these afflictions but who shall deliver me from this body of death 2. By endeavours and striving against it There may be some dislike of sin in a natural heart for conscience will sometimes take Gods part and quarrel against our lusts otherwise a wicked man could not be self-condemned and hold the truth in unrighteousness but checks of conscience are distinct things from the repugnancies of a renewed heart a wicked mans conscience telleth him he should do otherwise when his heart inclineth him to do so still But a renewed heart hateth sin and therefore there is a constant earnest endeavour to get it subdued and doth watch pray plead for God use means dare not rest in sin or live in sin Yea 3. Prevail against it so far that the heart is never turned away from God to sin 1 John 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God His heart cannot easily be brought to it he looketh upon it as a monstrous incongruity Gen. 39.9 How can I do this great wickedness and sin against God! 2 Cor. 13.8 For we can do nothing against the truth and Acts 4.20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard There is a natural cannot and a moral cannot the natural cannot is an utter impossibility the moral cannot is a great absurdity the new life breedeth such an aversion of heart and mind from sin such constant rebukes and dislikes of the new nature A Child of God is never in a right posture till he doth look upon sin not only as contrary to his duty but his nature they have no satisfaction in themselves till it be utterly destroyed 3. As a spirit of love the great work of the spirit is to reveal the love of God to us and to recover our love to God for the spirit cometh to us as the spirit of Christ by vertue of his redemption now the infinite goodness and love of God doth shine most brightly to us in the face of our Redeemer in the great things which he hath done and purchased for us and offered to us we have the fullest expression and demonstration of the love of God which we are capable of and which is most apt to kindle love in us to God again Rom. 5.8 God commendeth his love to us that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us and 1 John 2.1 2. My little children these things write I unto you that ye sin not and if any man sin we have an advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous And he is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but also for the sins of the whole world and Eph. 3.18 19. That you may be rooted and grounded in love and comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and height and may know the love of Christ which passeth all knowledg Now the spirit attending this dispensation surely his great work and office is to shed abroad the love of God in our hearts Rom. 5.5 and Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into our hearts crying Abba Father That being perswaded of Gods fatherly love we may love him again and study to please him Therefore nothing doth stir us up against sin so much as the sense of Gods love in Christ shall sin live which is so contrary to God Shall I take delight in that which is a grief to his Holy Spirit cherish that which Christ came to destroy Live to my self who am so many ways oblged to God displease my father to gratify the flesh Alas how many read and hear of this who are no way moved into an indignation against sin 'T is not the love of God called to mind by a few cold thoughts of ours that worketh so but the love of God shed abroad in our hearts by the spirit that melts the heart maketh us a shamed of our unkindness to God and stirreth up an hatred against sin 6. After conversion and the spirits becoming a spirit of light life and love to us after grace is put into our hearts to weaken sin still we need the help of the spirit partly Because habitual grace is a created thing and the same grace that made us new creatures is necessary to continue us so For no creature can be Good independently without the influence of the prime good all things depend in esse conservare operari on him that made them In him we live and move and have our being Acts 17.28 If God suspend his influence natural agents cannot work as the fire cannot burn as in the case of the three Children much less voluntary and if there be this dependance in natural things much more in supernatural Phil. 2.12 13. Will and Deed are from God first principles of operation and final accomplishment Partly because in the very heart there is great opposition against it there is flesh still the warring law Rom. 7.23 gratia non totaliter satiat The cure is not total as yet but partial therefore they need the spirit to guide and quicken and strengthen them Partly as it meeteth with much opposition within so it is exposed to temptations without Satan watcheth all advantages against us and the soul is strangely deluded by the treachery of the senses and the revolt of the passions and our corrupt inclinations when temptations assault us so that unless we have seasonable relief how soon are we overtaken or overborn Adam had habitual Grace but gave out at the first assault A City besieged unless it be relieved compoundeth and yeildeth so without the supply of the spirit we cannot stand out in the hour of trial Eph. 3.16 That he would grant you according to the riches of his glory to be strengthned with might by his spirit in the inner man Secondly The necessity of this Concurrence and Co-operation 1. Of the Spirt with us 2. We by the Spirit 1. Of the spirits work we cannot without the spirit mortifie the deeds of the body 1. From the state of the person who is to be renewed and healed A sinner lying in a state of defection from God one that hath lost original Righteousness averse from God yea an enemy to him prone to all evil weak and dead to all spiritual good and how can such an one renew and convert himself There is no sound part left in us to mend the rest 'T is true he hath reason left and some confused notions and apprehensions of good and evil but the very apprehensions are maimed and imperfect and we often call evil good and put good for evil Isa. 5.20 However to chuse the one and leave the other that is not in their power We may have some loose desires of
your Lord and happiness to Chrâ—st as your Redemer and Saviour to the Holy-Ghost as your guide comforter and sanctifier We renew this consent in the Lords Supper that we may bind our selves the faster to him to submit to his spiritual Discipline that our cure my be wrought in us 2. You must obey his sanctifying motions for otherwise this resignation was in vain therefore we must faithfully endeavour by the power and help which he giveth us to mortifie sin we must strive against sin and we must strive with them to strive and resist him argueth great prophaness Gen. 6.3 Acts 7.51 Not to strive with him much neglect and laziness you must strive with your hearts when the spirit is striving with you and take the season of his special help 'T is not at our command for the wind bloweth as it listeth take it when you have it 'T is an offence to the spirit when the flesh is obeyed before him men are easily intreated by sin but deaf to his motions 3. Use the appointed means by which the spirit worketh There are means of obtaining the spirit at first by the Word and Prayer The spirit is conveyed by some Doctrine for Gods operative Power is applyed to man as a reasonable creature not for necessity For the Word Gal. 3.2 Received ye the the spirit by the works of the law or the hearing of faith So for Prayer If not for friendships sake c. Luke 11.8 13. yet because of his importunity If ye being evil know how to give good gifts to your children how much more shall your heavenly father give the holy spirit to them that ask it Beg it of God upon the account of Christ Titus 3.5.6 But we speak now of another thing not the gift of the spirit at first but the supply of the spirit 'T is gotten the same way the spirit joyneth his power and efficacy with the proper instituted means the Word which is the sword of the spirit Eph. 6.17 This sword was made by the spirit Holy men spake as moved by the Holy Ghost Used by the spirit to vanquish Satan 1 John 2.14 And the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one â—Tis used for the defence of the better part the sword of the flesh is the excessive love of pleasures some carnal bait And by it the power of the holy ghost came upon us Acts 10.44 While Peter yet spake these words the Holy Ghost fell on all them that heard the word A spirit of sobriety godliness meekness and the fear of the Lord. We cannot make use of this sword without the spirit 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit So Sacraments 1 Cor. 12.13 And have been all made to drink into one spirit Prayer looking up to God who helpeth us in our conflicts openeth their ears to discipline and commandeth that they return from iniquity Job 36. And breaketh the yokeless disposition and opposition in our hearts 4. To forbear those wilful sins which grieve the spirit Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the spirit 1 Thes. 5.19 Quench not the spirit do not provoke him to withdraw his assistance from us as David was sensible of his misery Psa. 51.10 11 12. Create in me a clean heart O God and renew a right spirit within me cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy spirit from me restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free spirit SERMON XX. ROM VIII 13 ye shall live WE come now to the Promise ye shall live Doct. That life is promised to those that seriously improve the assistances of the spirit for the mortifying of sin 1. What is the life here promised the life of Grace or the life of Glory I shall give my Answer in Three Considerations 1. The more we die unto sin the more fit we are to live that new life which becometh Christians or new creatures For Mortification and Vivification do mutually help one another So much sin as remaineth in us so far is the spiritual life clogged and obstructed therefore it is called a weight that hangeth upon us and retardeth and hindreth us in all our heavenly flights and motion Heb. 12.1 That weight is there explained to be sin that doth easily befet us 't is the great impediment to the heavenly life and maketh our progress therein slow and troublesom Well then the more these inordinate inclinations are broken and mortifyed the more we are alive unto Righteousness as the Scripture every where witnesseth and the more we tame and subdue the flesh the more doth the spirit or better part thrive and prosper therefore it may be truly said If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live That is spiritually 2. The spiritual life is the pledg and beginning of the life of glory Here 't is begun by the spirit and there perfected the spirit of holiness is the surest pledg of a Resurrection to eternal life as I proved v. 10 11. The reasonable nature inferreth Immortality and the new nature a blessed Immortality every where the new birth 't is made the seed of Eternity called therefore the immortal seed 1 Pet. 1.23 And he that is born of God is said to have eternal life abiding in him he hath the pledg and earnest and first fruits of it the spiritual life consists in the knowledg love and contemplation of God and perfect love and subjection to him so that if it were meant of the Life of Grace the Life of Glory cannot be excluded 3. As it cannot be excluded so 't is principally intended as is evident partly because 't is put in opposition to death which is the fruit of the carnal life if ye live after the flesh ye shall die Such a life is intended as is directly opposite to that death and partly because 't is propounded by way of motive and motives are seldom taken from things co-ordinate such as are vivification and mortification a dying to sin but from things of a superior rank and order as the glorious reward is to duty and partly because this suiteth with the Apostles scope That justified Persons shall not be condemned but glorified because of the life of the spirit in them 2. To confirm the point First by Scripture The offer of eternal life is every where propounded in Scripture as the great encouragement of all our endeavours either in subduing sin or perfecting holiness as Prov. 12.28 The way of righteousness is life and in the path thereof is no death There is the hope of life asserted and the fear of death removed death elsewhere is propounded as the reward of sin and life as the great motive to keep us in the true love and obedience of God Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting so Ezek. 18.18 Because he considereth and turneth away from all his
a lawful and necessary Fear which doth quicken us to our Duty Phil. 2.12 Work out your salvation with fear and trembling and is either the fear of Reverence or the fear of Caution The fear of Reverence is nothing but that awe which we as Creatures are to have of the Divine Majesty or an humble sense of the condition place and duty of a Creature towards its Creator The fear of Caution is a due sense of the importance and weight of the business we are ingaged in in order to our salvation Certainly none can consider the danger we are to escape and the blessedness we aim at but will see a need to be serious and therefore this fear is good and holy Secondly There is besides this a slavish fear which doth not further but extreamly hinder our Work For tho we are to fear God yet we are not to be afraid of God This servile fear may be interpreted either with respect to the Precept or the Sanction of the Law First with respect to the Precept and so it sheweth us how men stand naturally affected to the duty of the Law Whatever they do is meerly for fear of being punished Secondly to the Sanction Penalty and Curse The fear of evil is more powerful upon us than the hope of good The greater the evil the greater the fear and the more tormenting Doct. That men under the Law-Covenant are under a Spirit of Bondage Here I shall enquire 1. What is the Spirit of Bondage 2. How is it the fruit of the Law-Covenant 3. Whether it is good or bad 1. What is the Spirit of Bondage To open it we must explain Three Things The Nature of the Object 2. The Work of the Spirit 3. The Disposition of man 1. The Nature of the Object The Law requiring Duty of the fal'n creature and threatning punishment in case of disobedience For the Law hath a Twofold Office to convince of sin Rom. 3.20 Now by the Law only cometh the knowledg of sin and to bind over to punishment Therefore 't is said The law worketh wrath Rom. 4.15 In both respects the Old Covenant is called the Law of sin and death Rom. 8.2 The Law as a covenant of Works is called a Law of sin because it only sheweth our sin and a Law of death because it bindeth us over to death 2. The Work of the Spirit Every Truth is quickned by the Spirit and made more powerful upon our hearts The comfort which we have from the Truth of the Gospel is by the Spirit and therefore 't is called Joy in the Holy Ghost So Law-Truths are applied to the conscience by the Spirit Jer. 31.19 After I was instructed I smote upon the thigh and when the commandment came that is in the light and power of the Spirit sin revived and I died Rom. 7.9 That is was made sensible of his sinful and lost condition And indeed the usual Work wherewith the Spirit beginneth with men is to shew them their sin and misery their alienation from God and enmity to him and insufficiency to help themselves 3. The disposition of man which is corrupted under the workings of the Spirit of Bondage And so this Spirit of Bondage or servile Fear worketh several ways according to the Temper of men First in the prophane it giveth occasion of further sinning as conscience being awakened by the Spirit urgeth either the Precept or the Curse the Precept as a Bullock at first yoking groweth more unruly or a River swelleth when it meeteth with a dam and restraint Rom. 7.5 For when we were in the flesh the motions of sin which were by the law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death Sinful practices were more irritated by the prohibition and so our obligation to death increased or else by urging the Curse which produceth the sottish despair Jer. 18.12 And they said there is no hope we will walk after our devices There is a double despair of pleasing or being accepted There is a lazy sottish despair as well as raging and tormenting despair by which men cast off all care of the Souls welfare There is no hope Secondly in a middle sort of men that have a legal conscience it puts them upon some duty and course of service to God But 't is not done comfortably nor upon any noble motives That which is defective in it is this First 't is constrained service This Bondage which is a fruit of the Law doth force and compel men to some unpleasing Task A Christian serveth God out of love but one under the Spirit of Bondage serveth God out of fear A love to God and true holiness prevaileth with the one more than the fear of wrath and punishment for the Spirit of Adoption disposeth and inclineth him to God as a Father but one under the Spirit of Bondage is forced to submit to some kind of religiousness for fear of being damned Indeed both are constrained the one by love the other by fear 2 Cor. 5.14 only the constraint of love is durable and kindly and sweet the other his Task is grievous and wearisome Mal. 1.11 and holdeth most in a fit when danger is nigh they are frighted into some devotion Psal. 78. from 34 to 38. Secondly That service which they are forced and compelled to yield to God is outward service and obedience Isa. 58.7 hanging the head for a day like a Bulrush and as they do Micah 6.7 offer Thousands of Rams and Ten Thousands of Rivers of Oyl or the first born of their body for the sin of their souls 'T is a Sin-Offering rather than a Thank-Offering more to appease conscience than to please God consists in Rituals rather than Substantials and those invented by men rather than commanded by God Whereas the true Christian is otherwise described Phil. 3.3 For we are the circumcision which worship God in the Spirit and rejoyce in Christ Jesus and have no confidence in the fiesh But the false Christian is one Matth. 15.8 that draweth nigh to God with the mouth but their heart is far from him their heart is averse from God tho they must have an outward Religion to rest in and so they serve God not as children do a father but as slaves serve an hard and cruel master Thirdly In some the Lord may make use of it to bring on conversion for according to our sense of sin and misery so is a Saviour and Redeemer welcome to us and prized by us There must be a sensible awakening knowledg of our great necessity before we will make use of Christ for our Cure and Remedy None but the sick will care for the Physitian Matth. 9.12 the burdened for ease Matth. 11.28 29. the pursued for a Sanctuary and Refuge Heb. 6.18 None but the condemned to be justified and acquitted Rom. 8.33 34. the lost and miserable to be saved Luke 19.10 2. How is it the fruit of the law covenant The law covenant is double either the
covenant of nature which concerned both Jew and Gentile or the first administration of the covenant of Grace made with the Jews only First the covenant of nature which we are all under naturally breedeth Bondage and shyness of God we are sensible that we are his creatures and so owe him duty and subjection that we have fail'd in our duty to him and therefore lye obnoxious to his wrath and punishment Heathens that had but some obscure notions of God felt somewhat of this Bondage Rom. 1.32 They knew the judgment of God and that they which commit such things are worthy of death They stood in dread of angry justice and not only they but all mankind are under it Rom. 2.15 according to that natural sense which men have of religion so is their Bondage more or less still under fear of death and the consequents thereof This sense or conscience of sin and wrath which the breach of Gods law hath made our due is so ingrained in the nature of man that he cannot disposess himself of it The Apostle compareth it to the bond of marriage which is indissoluble till one of the parties die Rom. 7.1 2 3. The conscience of man is either married to the law as its husband or Christ as its husband not to the latter till it be dead to the former v. 4. Ye are become dead to the law by the body of Christ that ye might be marrid to another even to him that was raised from the dead Well then this Bondage is the effect of the law or covenant of Nature impressed upon the heart of man and ariseth from a consciousness of guilt and obnoxiousness to Gods wrath and displeasure because of Gods broken covenant Secondly The first administration of the covenant of grace That bred a spirit of Bondage witness that allegory Gal. 4.22 to 26. Abrahams two Wives did represent the two Covenants the first and second administration of the Covenant of grace The first gendred to Bondage men of a servile spirit doing what they did not out of love but slavish fear 2 Cor. 3.9 But if the ministration of death written and ingraven in stones was glorious so that the children of Israel could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance which glory was to be done away for if the ministration of condemnation be glory much more doth the ministration of righteousness excel in glory 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their Gospel was dark and had little efficacy to change the heart of man it did little allay and vanquish this shyness of God rather increased it as it conduced to revive the knowledg of God in their minds and held forth the ransom and way of appeasing Gods angry justice obscurely and darkly rather shewed our distance from God Israel was Gods first-born and so his heir but an heir in non-age Gal. 4.1 2. Their ordinances was a Bond ours an Aquittance but what is this to us Answer Much every way 1. That we may bless God for the greater advantages that we have to breed a Child-like spirit in us by the new Covenant where the Lord who is offended by sin is propitiated by the death of Christ and willing to admit man into his presence and bless him that God as a Judge driveth us by the spirit of Bondage to Christ as Mediator that Christ as Mediator by the spirit of adoption may bring us back again to God as a Father and then having God for our Father we may have Christ for our Advocate and the Spirit for our Comforter and Sanctifier to inable us to observe the Gospel precepts of repentance towards God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ and so be made capable of the promises of pardon and life one covenant maketh us sensible of the grace of the other Christ dealeth with us as children of the family requiring duty from us upon reasonable and comfortable terms 2. Because those that live under the Gospel-dispensation and have not received the power of it may be yet under a spirit of bondage and cherish a legal way of religion In every one that entertaineth thoughts of Religion Law and Gospel are at conflict in his heart as well as flesh and corruption this is clear by Gal. 5.17 18. For the flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would but if ye be led by the spirit ye are not under the law as spirit and flesh do lust against and constantly oppose one another and labour to suppress and diminish each other so do Law and Grace those that are slaves to their sinful lusts and are not inabled by the spirit of the new Testament to do in some measure what the rule injoyneth have their comforts obstructed and while sin reigneth the law reigneth Rom. 6.14 For sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the law but grace Partly by its iritating power and Partly by its condemning power leaving them under a fear of condemnation and urging them to do what they cannot do 3. The Children of God by regeneration and adoption while sin remaineth may have somewhat of bondage remaining in them Look as under the Old Testment when the ingenuous and noble motives of the Gospel were in a great measure unknown there was somewhat of a free spirit in the Eminent Saints Psal. 51.12 though but sparingly dispenced so under the Gospel dispensation there are many sad and drooping Christians who do not improve the comforts provided for them and when they are called upon to rejoyce in the Lord always Phil. 4.4 rather go mourning all the day long but 't is their fault The people under the law dispensation were either the Godly or the wicked or the middle sort the eminently Godly then had a free spirit the wicked were either terrified or stupified the middle sort who were touching the righteousness of the law blameless Phil. 3.6 had a zeal for outward observances but not according to knowledg Rom. 10.2 were meerly acted by a legal spirit so under the Gospel there are the eminently Godly who evermore rejoyce 1 Thes. 5.16 or at least are swayed more with love than fear the weak Godly who have much of their ancient fears and the love of God in them is yet too weak to produce its effect though this love to God do prevail over sin yet not ordinarily over fear of punishment but much of that influences their duties more than their love to God There is too great aversness in their hearts from God and Holiness and they seek to break it by the terrors of the Lord. Not sin but fear is predominant Thirdly Is this spirit of Bondage good or bad I answer 1. We must distinguish of the three Agents in it This Bondage cometh partly from a good cause the spirit of God breeding in us a knowledg of our Duty and a
and daughters saith the Lord Almighty Which is a great priviledg if we consider Three Things 1. His Relation to mankind in the general 2. His Relation to the ancient Church under the legal Covenant 3. The estate wherein his Grace found us when he was pleased to take us into his family 1. His Relation to mankind in general So he is the Father of all the world as he created them and Adam is called the Son of God Luke 3.18 He is a father to any who giveth them being and hath a right to govern them so is God to us he made us and is the sole cause of our being and not being and so hath a right in us to dispose of usat his own pleasure But the Relation that we have to God by Creation is distinct from the natural Being this is our new Being which we have from him as his redeemed ones our natural being flowed from his benignity and common bounty but our spiritual being from his special Grace and Love to us in Christ. By creation we are his children as he formed us in the womb and created the soul within us called therefore the father of spirits Heb. 12.9 in opposition to the fathers of our flesh but he is our father by Adoption as we are regenerated by the Holy Ghost John 1.12 13. To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God being born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God Our new birth and spiritual being in Christ is the next ground of our Adoption and so we come into a nearer relation to him that we may be capable of receiving the fruits of his special love 't is the benefit of our Redemption applied by his sanctifying spirit to all them that shall be heirs of life By the common Relation God hath a title to our dearest love but we have no title to his highest benefits and therefore he is our Father in a more comfortable sense as we are his workmanship in Christ. 2. His relation to the ancient Church through the legal Covenant So God was a Father to them and they his children for Israel was called his first-born Exod. 4.22 in opposition to other Nations who were left to perish in their own ways And their descendants are called the children of the Kingdom Matth. 8.12 because they had the ordinances and means of grace but the Gospel-church is properly the church of the first-born Heb. 12.23 As they have a clearer knowledg of the priviledges belonging to Gods children and a larger participation and more comfortable use of them and so are freed from that rigour and servitude which belonged to the first administration of the covenant of Grace they have that which answereth the priviledg of primogeniture jus sacerdotis jus haereditatis the right of Priesthood as they are a royal Priesthood 1 Pet. 2.9 Made Kings and Priests unto God Rev. 1.5 Because they offer up spiritual Sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ 1 Pet. 2.5 They are separated by the Election of God from the rest of the world and have an unction from his Holy Spirit 1 John 2.20 And so are qualified to offer up themselves Rom. 12.1 and Prayers and Praises and Alms unto God Heb. 13.15 16. The other Priviledg of the birth-right is jus hereditatis the first-born had a double portion not only of possessions but of Dignity and Honour above their brethren All Gods children are heirs and heirs of the Heavenly inheritance the multitude of co-heirs doth not lessen the inheritance nor make the Priviledg less glorious They are heirs of Salvation Heb. 1.14 3. The estate wherein his Grace found us when he was pleased to take us into his family We were by nature children of Wrath wretched children Eph. 2.3 that had deprived our selves of the inheritance wasted our Patrimony forfeited our right to the Promises but our inheritance is redeemed and the forfeiture taken off by Christ and we are brought back again into the family dignified with the priviledges of the first-born made Priests unto God and above all his other creatures do become his special Portion Jam. 1.18 Of his own will begat he us to be a kind of first fruits to his creatures And made heirs of the Kingdom Jam. 2.5 Now for us to have the Blessed God whom we had so often offended to become our reconciled Father in Christ Oh what wonderful love is this That we should be admitted into the Church of the first-born have free liberty to worship God and have a right to such a blessed and glorious inheritance 2. What is the spirit of Adoption First We are made sons and then we have the spirit of his Son Gal. 4.6 Being adopted into Gods Family we have a spirit suitable They that use to adopt children give them some kind of token to express their love so here is a gift answerable to the dignity of our estate and the love of a Father and that is the gift of the spirit the dignity is inward and spiritual and the gift answereth it He hath sent the spirit of his Son into your hearts God would not distinguish the good â—â— na fall about the Tents of Israel and the people will not go for to gather it to fill their Homer they may starve Tho the Bread of Heaven be dispensed by such a liberal provision the Spirit is ready but they are lazy The Spirit by accident is a cause of servile fear but these Motions are his proper effects 2. A superficial Christianity is rewarded with common gifts but the real Christianity with special Graces All that profess the Faith and are baptized into Christ Gal. 3.26 27. are visibly adopted by God into his Family and are under a visible Administration of the Covenant of Grace So far as they are adopted into God's Family so far they are made partakers of the Spirit Christ giveth to common Christians those common gifts which he giveth not to the Heathen World knowledg of the mysteries of godliness abilities of utterance and speech about spiritual and heavenly things some affection also to them called tasting of the good Word the heavenly Gift and the powers of the World to come Heb. 6. These will not prove us true Christians or really in Gods special favour but only visible professed Christians 3. Among the sincere some have not the spirit of adoption at so full a rate as others have neither so pure and fervent a love to God nor such a respectful obedience and submission to him nor such an Holy confidence and boldness becoming that great happiness which they are called unto who have the right and hope of the Blessed inheritance and so not so much of that son-like disposition which the spirit worketh by revealing the Love and Mercy of God contained in the Gospel in the Hearts of his People some do more improve their priviledges than others do now they
cannot rationally expect the best and richest Fruits of this gift and to be inabled and inlarged by the spirit who do not give such ready entertainment and obedience to his motions as the more serious and fruitful Christian doth 4. But do all that have it know that they have it I Answer 1. The spirit of adoption is in some weak and therefore not so perceptible as it is in others for small and weak things are hardly discerned All Gods Children have the spirit of adoption in the effects though not in the sense and feeling of it They have the spirit of comfort though not the comfort of it for if any have not the spirit of Christ they are none of his Rom. 8.9 The Witness of his spirit is spoken of as distinct from receiving the spirit v. 16. There is a Child-like inclination and impression left upon them tho they know it not own it not There is a difference between the thing its self and the degree we cannot say we have not the spirit of adoption because we have not so much of this spirit calming our hearts rebuking our fears and filling us with joy and peace in believing The spirit was given to Christ without measure but to Christians in a different measure and proportion as they yield up themselves more or less to the conduct of his grace and overcome the enemies of their peace the Devil the World and the Flesh the impression is left upon some in a smaller upon some in a larger character all are not of a growth and size some are more real Christians others only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 eminent grace will more discover its self than a little grace under an heap of imperfections a fervent love will be felt and a lively hope of Heaven demonstrate its self and an exact obedience less liable to dispute as we increase in Love and Heavenly mindness so the spirit discovereth his presence in us 2. Where the spirit of adoption acteth at the lowest rate there is something to difference it from the spirit of bondage 1. They are carried on to wait upon God upon Gospel grounds though they cannot apply the comforts and enter themselves heirs to the priviledges thereof some know they are of the truth and can make out their title with clearness and satisfaction 1 John 3.14 And hereby we know that we are of the truth and shall assure our hearts before him others depend on Gods general offer while their claim and sincerity is as yet questionable God offereth to be a Father in Christ to all penitent believers and so we are incouraged to come to him by Christ the Apostle telleth us Heb. 7.19 That the gospel brought in a better hope by vertue of which we draw nigh to God There is a Child-like inclination when there is not a Child-like familiarity and boldness the soul cannot keep away from God but will come to him that he may pardon our sins and heal our souls and save our persons now this is the spirit of adoption in the lower or more obscure way of addressing our selves to God as a Father 2. There are child-like groans as well as child-like comforts compare Rom. 8.26 The spirit it self maketh intercession for us with sights and groans which cannot be uttered with 1 Pet. 1.8 In whom though now you see him not yet believing ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of glory In some the spirit only discovereth himself by hungring and thirsting after righteousness in others he worketh peace which passeth all understanding and joy unspeakable and full of glory 3. There is a child-like reverence when there is not a child like confidence They are affraid to offend their Heavenly Father though they cannot challenge all the fruits and effects of his Fatherly love as belonging to them when they cannot own him as a Father with delightful confidence yet they dare not offend him for all Gods Children have a Child-like love to him when they have not a full sense and assurance of his paternal love to them for he hath a title to our dearest love before we can make out a title to his benefits now they that love God hate evil Psal. 97.10 are tender of omitting any duty or committing any offence where there is this Holy awe there is a spirit of adoption 't is an owning of God as a Father 1 Pet 1.17 If ye call on the Father c. And therefore this reverence we call filial fear 4. The heart is carryed out to heavenly things though we cannot call them ours All that are children do look after a childs Portion there is a twofold hope First an hope which is the effect of regeneration 1 Pet. 1.3 And an hope which is the effect of experience Rom. 5.4 Now this puts a difference between the spirit of Bondage and the servile mercenary spirit when the currant of thine affections is carried out after the eternal inheritance servants and mercenaries must have pay in hand they covenant with you from day to day or from quarter to quarter or from year to year a child in the Family tarryeth for a Childs Portion Math. 6.4 When thou dost thine alms do not sound a trumpet before thee as 〈◊〉 hypocrites do in the synogogue and in the street they have their reward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 present wages they look for discharge God from other things if he wiâ—l give them the honour and pleasure of the world they are satisfied and look for no more 5. Why this is the fruit of the new covenant dispensation There are three things which must not be severed 1. The object 2. A powerful agent 3. The disposition of the subject thence resulting 1. There is an object and that is the Gospel offering pardon and life reconciliation with God and the everlasting fruition of him in Glory In the Gospel or new covenant we have the highest discovery of Gods Fatherly goodness that he might be more amiable and lovely to us and be loved by us the great end of reconciling and saving lost man by Christ his wonderful condescention in his incarnation life sufferings and death was to commend his love to us Rom. 5.8 Herein God commended his love to us in that when we were yet sinners Christ died for us To this end also tend his merciful covenant and promises that we might not look upon God as a condemning Judg but as a gracious and reconciled Father offering to be so to all that will accept Christ and submit to him God would not immediately beget this perswasion in our minds by his own secret power but use this objective means work upon our love by love because he will work on man agreeably to the nature of man his covenant shall speak him a Father that we may apprehend him as a Father 2. There is an internal powerful agent and that is the spirit Besides the external objective means there must be an internal effective cause for though Gods Fatherly love
the work but from Gods free grace 2. 'T is full For the Inheritance is more than a Legacy God sheweth his goodness to all his creatures but to his children he giveth the inheritance as Isaac had the inheritance from Abraham but to his sons that he had by Concubines he gave gifts and sent them away Gen. 25.5 6 All men taste of his common bounty but his Saints have their inheritance reserved for them which sheweth that we should put a distinction between our heavenly inheritance and those earthly enjoyments which floweth in the channel of common Providence Alas That far exceedeth any thing we enjoy here all things here are but mean and fading in themselves aud liable to spoil and vastation from others but this is our eternal and durable estate which the wicked shall not partake of whatever gifts God bestoweth on them now 3. There is a time between Right and Possession and in the mean time the Heirs live by hope till the Inheritanâ— fairly descendeth to them so here Titus 3.7 Being justified by faith we are made heirs according to the hope of eternal life We are heirs but 't is little that we enjoy now Gods Sons and Heirs make no fair shew in the flesh to outward appearance there is little difference between their condition and the condition of the men of the world For God will not distinguish the heirs of promise from others by their outward condition but internally There is hope of a better estate and surely to expect such great things and not be affected with them argueth a dead and stupid heart Is a Right nothing before Possession Or is the expectation so grounded a vain fancy Surely a Christian is or will be a great man Is the heir nothing better than a slave because he doth not as yet come to the enjoyment of what is provided for him A Right and an Hope should give us more joy than usually we find in our selves if it were a vain expectation and not grounded upon a right it were less but being it is so we should be more affected with it 5. As an heir hath not only assurance of the inheritance but present supply and maintenance and other demonstrations of love to support his expectation from him that Adopted him that all the estate falleth to him So in the mean time Gods Children have the pledges of his love the Possession of the Heavenly Inheritance is begun here in the Kingdom of Grace and is afterwards compleated in the Kingdom of Glory The spirit now with his comforts and graces is set forth under a double notion of earnest and first fruits Eph. 1.14 The earnest of inheritage First fruits Rom. 8.23 There are two acts of a Christian To look and long for this estate look for it because 't is sure and long for it because it is good God giveth us a pledg and earnest to show how sure a taste to shew how good thus far they agree 2. Wherein they disagree 1. 'T is an inheritance not lessened by the multitude of coheirs God is an infinite Portion that cannot be divided and sufficeth the whole World In other heritages many a fair stream is drawn dry by being dispersed into several channels but here the more company the greater the priviledg what an happiness is it to injoy God among all the Saints The company is ever propounded as a blessing Math. 8.11 Ye shall sit down with Abraham Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of Heaven and Heb. 12.22 23. Ye are come to an innumerable company of Angels c. When God is all in all he will fill up every vessel As when the same light is seen by all the same speech is heard by all The one doth not see less nor the other hears less because another seeth and heareth with him in the world we straiten others the more we are inlarged ourselves but not then 2. In other inheritances the Father must die before the son can inherit Hereditas est successio in totum jus defuncti Death taketh away the Father that the Son may succeed him God hath heirs but no successors we do not possess after our Fathers death but with our Father he liveth for ever and we live for ever with him we die that we may go to the living God when strength faileth and heart faileth thou art my portion for ever Psal. 73.26 when others must leave their inheritance we go to ours then it beginneth 3. In other Heritages the heirs are designed by name but here by character men are contentious every one would say he is meant in the discription but here the heirs are not named but described by certain qualifications which must be tried by out selves warranted by the spirit judged and examined by Christ at the last day Sometimes they are termed the called Heb. 9.15 That they that are called may receive the promise of eternal Inheritance by which is meant those which are effectually called and converted unto God Sometimes this priviledg is settled upon believers John 1.12 such as do heartily and thankfully accept of Christ and his Grace and sometimes the Sanctified as Col. 1.12 and Acts. 20.18 such as are dedicated to God and live as a people set apart for him all these are sons therefore made heirs qualified and made capable of this blessed Inheritance Thirdly The properties of this Inheritance which set forth the greatness of it 1. 'T is a glorious inheritance Eph. 1.18 That ye may know what is the riches of the glory of the inheritance in the Saints That Inheritance which is appointed for those who are renewed by the Spirit of God is a glorious inheritance There is nothing in Heaven but what is glorious the object of it is the glorious God whom we shall see as we are seen 1 Cor. 13.12 Especially as he shineth forth in the Glorious person of our Redeemer John 17.24 Father I will that those whom thou hast given me may be where I am that they may behold my glory The state of our Bodies and Souls shall be glorious Phil. 3.21 the place shall be Glorious the upper Paradice 2 Cor. 12.4 the company glorious all the glorified Saints and Angels Our imployment glorious Rev. 7.12 Blessing and Praising and Glorifying of God for ever and ever 2. 'T is an eternal and undefiled inheritance 1 Pet. 1.4 To an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled that fadeth not away reserved in heaven for you I gather from that place that it is a celestial and incorruptible inheritance and so doth excel all worldly possessions which come from Fathers to their children the things of this world are both defiling and perishing they pollute us omnis turpitudo est a mixtura when our hearts cleave to the things of this World they are debased by them to something beneath themselves but this celestial inheritance doth not corrupt but purifie affections these things below make us worse but cannot make us better they are perishing as well as
things as many that do well here in the world fare ill in the world to come but now 't is otherwise with the godly John 16. 20. Your sorrow shall be turned into joy Our last and final portion is most to be ragarded the Christian by temporal trouble goeth to eternal joy the worldling by temporal glory to eternal shame a Christians end is better than his beginning he is best at last a man would not have evil after experience of good 4. The comparison tho it be rightly stated and weighed by us it will have no efficacy unless we have faith or a deep sense of the world to come For unless we believe these things they seem too uncertain and too far off to work upon us 'T is easie to reason down our bodily and worldly choice and to shew how much eternal things exceed temporal but this taketh no hold of the heart till there be a firm belief of the glry oreserved for Gods People Heb. 11.1 Faith is the substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen and 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off To draw us from things that we see and feel we need a clear light about things we see not Men are sharp sighted enough in things that concern the present world but beyond it we can see nothing but by the perspective of faith and therefore reason as long as we will yet the consideration of the other world doth nothing prevail with us without a lively faith 5. This faith must be often exercised by serious meditations or deep and ponderous thoughts For the greatest truths work not if we do not think of them Faith sheweth us a truth but consideration is the means to improve it that we may make a good choice and our hearts may be fortified against all temptations we must often sit down and count the charges with our selves what it will cost us what we shall lose and what we shall get Luke 14.28 29 30. The Spirit of God will not help us without our thoughts for he dealeth not with us as birds do in feeding their young bringing meat to them and putting it into their mouths while they lie still in the nest and only gape to receive it but as God giveth Corn while we plow sow weed dress and with patience expect his blessing No here the Apostle was reasoning and weighing the case within himself 6. There is besides sound belief and serious consideration need of the influence and assistance of the holy spirit For besides his giving faith and exciting and blessing meditation to dispose and frame our hearts to bide by this conclusion the influence of the Holy Ghost is necessary for God is the chief disposer of hearts 't is not enough notionally to know this but we must be practically resolved and the heart inclined 't is a new inlightned mind and a renewed heart that is only capable of determining thus that we may live by it and that is by another spirit than the spirit of the world which naturally possesseth us even the spirit of God 1 Cor. 2.12 Which is promised to his children and inclineth us to place our happiness not in worldly things but in Christ and his benefits in short sense is too strong for reason without faith and faith cannot do its office without the spirit the flesh seeketh not reason but ease unless the heart be changed and otherwise biassed and bent all is lost USE Now I must shew you the use of this Doctrine 1. Certainly 't is useful for the afflicted in any sort whatever their troubles and afflictions be First for common evils 1. Are you pained with sickness a role to and fro in your bed like a door on the hinges for the weariness of your flesh in Heaven you shall have everlasting ease for that is a state of rest Heb 4.9 We are apprehensive of present pain but not of the greatness of the ease peace and glory that shall succeed tho the pains be acute the sickness lingring and hangeth long upon you yet present time is quickly past but eternity shall have no end 2. Must you dye and the guest be turned out of the old house You have a building with God eternal in the Heavens 2 Cor. 5.1 You do but leave a shed to live in a Palace and forsake an unquiet world for a place of everlasting repose 2. 'T is especially to be applied te those that suffer for righteousness sake Shall we shrink at sufferings for Christ when we shall be in glory with him for evermore How short is the suffering How long the reward For a greater good we should endure a lesser evil A Traveller endureth all the difficulties of the way for the sake of the place where he is going unto so should we What is the evil threatned Are you cast out by man as unworthy to live in any civil society You shall be received by the Lord into an everlasting abode with him 1 Thes. 5.17 And so shall we be ever with the Lord. Have you lost the love of all men for your sincerity and faithfulness You shall everlastingly enjoy the love of God Rom. 8.39 Are you reproached calumniated in the world Then you shall be justified by Christ and your faith found to honour praise and glory 2 Pet. 1.7 Are you cast into Prison you shall shortly be in your Fathers House where there are many mansions John 14.2 Are you reduced to forbid poverty You may read in the Scripture of the riches of the glory of the inheritance of the saints Eph. 1.18 In short are you tempted opposed persecuted consider much of your journey is past away you are nearer eternity than you were when you first believed Rom. 13. 11. They that both tempt and persecute cannot give so much to you or take so much from you as is worthy to be compared with your great hopes Immortal happiness is most desirable and endless misery most terrible therefore be you faithful to the death and you shall have the Crown of Life Rev. 2.10 Is life its self likely to be forced out by the violence of man the sword is but the key to open Heaven Door for you surely this hope will make the greatest sufferings to become light turn pain into pleasure yea and death its self into life 2. 'T is useful for all if only for the afflicted None is exempted and you must hear for the time to come but every good Christian should be of this temper and spirit and wholly fetch his solaces from the world to come else he is not possessed with a true spirit of Christianity which warneth us all to prepare for sufferings and calleth for self-denyal besides this is a great means to mortifie worldly affections which are the great impediment of the heavenly life when we once learn to despise the afflictions of the world our affections to the delights thereof die by consent both are
men Man hath brought a burden on the Creation and the encrease of wicked men sheweth the ruine of any people or countrey Prov. 11.10 11. When it goeth well with the righteous the city rejoiceth and when the wicked perish there is shouting By the blessing of the upright the city is exalted but it is overthrown by the mouth of the wicked The meaning of these two Proverbs is That the godly bring on a blessing on the Land where they live and the wicked a curse The godly bring on a blessing by their prayers and holy example Gods Providence and respect thereunto but the wicked a curse by their abuse of the creatures The corrupt world think otherwise That all their dishonour their judgments come from suffering the godly to live amongst them 'T is not for the Kings profit to suffer them to live Hest. 3.8 3. That we must not ascribe the alterations and changes of the creature to chance or fortune but to Gods Providence punishing mans sin Some do not see the hand of God as ignorant stupid and careless persons Psal. 28.5 They regard not the work of the Lord nor the operation of his hands And some care not to see Isa. 26.11 When thy hand is lifted up they will not see They put all Judgments upon the ordinary course of second causes either a chance 1 Sam. 16 9. or attribute it to some natural thing Joh. 12.29 They said it thundred when God spake from Heaven to own Christ. Some see but are in part blinded with malice and prejudice which is to be seen by their making perverse interpretations of Providence 2 Sam. 16.8 Toe Lord hath returned upon thee all the blood of the house of Saul 4. You see a reason why a righteous man should be merciful to his beast Prov. 12.10 A righteous man regardeth the life of his beast but the tender mercies of the wicked are cruel There is burden enough already upon the creature under which he groaneth he would bring on no more than needeth he will not use them unmercifully nor wear them out with too great and continual labours but giveth them that food rest and refection which is necessary In the destruction of Niniveh God had respect to the beasts Jonah 4.11 There was much cattel in that city 5. The wonderful dulness and dead-heartedness of man in case of sin and misery so that the creatures are fain to supply our room few are sensible of this burden we should all groan but do not Surely we ought to be excited to groan for sin and misery and long for the happiness of the Saints so v. 23. And not only they but we our selves also which are the first fruits of the spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption to wit the redemption of our bodies 6. The great need there is to draw off our hearts from the inordinate love of the creature and to lay up treasure in Heaven What can we expect from a groaning creature which will soon come to an end but that only we wholly trust sense and judg according to present appearance Otherwise we would say with the Apostle We know and look further than the compass of this world to that place where all is firm and stable but we seldom improve these thoughts 7. How unsuitable sensual rejoycing is unto the state which we are now in 't is a groaning world and here we seek all our pleasures and contentments 't is a charge against Sensualists Jam. 5.5 Ye have lived in pleasure upon earth The place of our exile the place defiled with mans sin the place subjected to a curse for mans sake Moderate contentment is allowed us during our pilgrimage as appears both by the dispensation of Gods Providence and Covenant but our full joy is reserved for hereafâ—er his Providence alloweth many natural comforts and his Covenant many perpetual blessings SERMON XXX ROM VIII 23 And not only they but our selves also who have the first fruits of the spirit groan even we ourselves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption the redemption of our bodies IN these Words the Apostle pursueth his main scope which is to direct believers patiently to wait for their final happiness He doth it by comparing the disposition of the children of God with the inclination of the creatures spoken of in the former verses and not only they c. There is a Comparison 1. Between Persons and Persons 2. Between Actions and Actions 1. Between Persons and Persons The whole creation and those that have the first fruits of the spirit The one is a feigned the other a real Person Therefore this groaning and expectation is attributed to the children of God with greater propriety of speech The creatures are said to groan and wait upon supposition if they had sense and reason they would groan and wait we by certain knowledg and true desire the creatures groan as they are assisted and directed by God to a better state we by voluntary inclination the creatures groan by others as they excite our thoughts to consider their vanity and vicissitudes the Saints by themselves and in themselves others cannot perform it for them they expect by Gods direction and groan by our meditation but we properly and without a figure 2. Actions and Actions There are two ascribed to the creature waiting v. 19 groaning v. 22. They groan and we groan they wait and we wait the groaning is amplified by the mannner and the waiting by the Object 1. The groaning is amplified by the manner It may be rendred among our selves the whole Church of God groaneth as well as the whole Creation or rather in our selves ex imo corde these groans came from the bottom of the heart 2. The waiting is amplified by the object or matter which they wait for For the adoption the redemption of our bodies The last expression explaineth the former our full Adoption and Redemption which shall be accomplished at the general Resurrection Doct. That those that have received the first fruits of the spirit do groan and wait for a better estate than they now enjoy I shall speak of this Point 1. By way of Explication 2. By way of Confirmation For Explication 1. The description of the Persons We that have the first fruits of the spirit The expression alludeth to the customs of the law where the offering of the first fruits sanctified the whole heap Rom. 11.16 For if the first fruits be holy the lump also is holy Thence 't is applied to any such beginnings as are a pledg of more to ensue as here the first fruits of the spirit are the pledges and beginnings of eternal life What are they The graces and comforts of the spirit First the graces salvation is begun in our new birth Titus 3.5 But according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the Holy Ghost And sanctifying grace is called an immortal and incorruptible seed 1 Pet.
or the blood of Christ shed for our sins then he obtained eternal redemption for us Heb. 9.12 not for the soul only but for the body also as appeareth 1 Cor. 6.20 For ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which are Gods Secondly The application is our actual deliverance and freedom by virtue of that price which is either begun or perfected Begun when our bonds are in part loosed Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption through his blood the forgiveness of sins And perfected in the other world therefore the day of Judgment is called the day of our Redemption Eph. 4.30 when the last enemy is destroyed namely Death and our bodies are raised up in glory then we are actually free from all evil and because this is done by virtue of that price and ransome which Christ paid for us 't is called Redemption and the redemption of our bodies because the body which was sown in corruption is raised in incorruption and that which was sown in dishonour is raised in glory and that which was sown in weakness is raised in power 1 Cor. 15.42 43. tho the price was paid long ago the full fruit is not enjoyed till then for then we have our final and compleat deliverance from all sin and misery vanity and corruption in this life we are not free from those things which lead to corruption that is from sin misery and afflictions at death the soul is made perfect but the body is in the power of the grave but then the body enjoyeth a glorious resurrection 2. By way of Confirmaeion Why we should groan and long for this estate The Reasons concern either this life or the next 1. For this life I shall prove that there is cause or matter for groaning and desiring a better estate 2. That those that have the first fruits of the spirit are more apprehensive of this misery than others are or can be 1. The pressures aad miseries of this life call for this groaning being burdened saith the Apostle we groan We have an heavy burden upon us both of sin and misery 1. Of sin To a gracious heart and waking conscience 't is one of the heaviest burdens that can be felt Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of death Paul was whipped imprisoned stoned in perils by Land and Sea persecuted by enemies undermined by false brethren but afflictions did not sit so close to him as sins the body of death was his sorest burden therefore did he long for deliverance a beast will leave the place where he findeth neither food nor rest 't is not the troubles of the world only which set the Saints a groaning but indwelling corruption this grieveth them that they are not yet rid of sin that they serve God with such apparent weakness and manifold defects that they are so often distracted and oppressed with sensual and worldly affections they cannot get rid of this cursed inmate and therefore desire a change of states by the Grace of God they have got rid of the guilt of sin and reigning power of sin but the being of it is a trouble to them which will still remain till this Tabernacle be dissolved then sin shall gasp its last and the Saints are groaning and longing for the parting day when by putting off flesh they shall put off sin and come and dwell with God 2. Of misery This burden is a partial cause of the Saints groaning for they have not divested themselves of the feelings of nature nor grown sensless as stocks and stones they are of like passions with others and love their natural comforts as others do humane nature is the same thing in all that are made of flesh and blood Job 6.12 Is my strength the strength of stones or is my flesh of brass They feel pain as every one doth which will extort complaints from them Now a Christians misery may be reckoned from Three Things 1. Temptations from Satan 2. Grievous Persecutions from the World 3. Sharp afflictions from God himself All these concur to wean a Christian from the World 1. Temptations from Satan Who seeketh all advantages either to withdraw us from God or to distract us in his service and make it tedious and wearisome to us 1 Pet. 5.8 9. Your adversary the devil goeth about seeking whom he may devour All these things 〈◊〉 accomplished in your brethren in the flesh they are all haunted with a busie Tempter who is restless in his endeavours to ensnare their souls this world is Satans walk the Devils Circuit who goeth up and down to destroy unwearyed creatures and therefore his assiduons temptations are one of the Christians burdens 2. Bitter and grievous persecutions Which sometimes make them weary of their lives that they may be freed from their hard Taskmasters as Elijah was weary of the trouble he had by Jezabels pursuits that he durst not trust himself in the land of Israel and Judea but goeth a days Journey into the Wilderness and sate down under a Juniper Tree and requested for himself that he might die for saith he I am not better than my Fathers House 1 Kings 19.4 5. Surely the troubled will long for rest 3. Sharp afflictions from God himself who is jealous of our hearts because we are not watchful over them we are too apt to take up with a worldly happiness and to root here looking no further whilst we have all our comforts about us our hearts saying 'T is best to be here till God by his smart rod awaken us out of our drousie fits we are so pleased with our entertainment by the way that we forget home therefore the Lord is fain to imbitter our worldly Portion that we may think of a remove to some better place and state where all tears shall be wiped from our eyes We would sleep and rest here if we did not sometimes meet with thorns in our bed All the days of my pilgrimage saith holy Jacob Gen. 47.7 are few and evil Our days are evil and 't is well they are but few that in this shipwrack of mans felicity we can see banks and shores and a landing place where we may be safe at length Here most of our days are Sorrow Grief and Travel but there is our repose our heart would fail were there not some hopes mingled with our tears Secondly That those who have the first fruits of the spirit are more apprehensive of this misery than others are or can be 1. Of Misery and Afflictions Partly because Grace intendreth the heart they look upon afflictions with another eye than the stupid world doth they look upon them as coming from God and as the fruit of sin and they dare not slight any of Gods corrective dispensations there are two extreams slighthing and fainting Heb. 12.5 Affliction cannot be improved if we have not a sense of it We owe so much reverence to God as to
tremble at his anger Numb 12.14 When he crosseth and disappointeth us it must not be slightly passed over look as in the Flood Gen. 7.11 When the windows of Heaven were opened from above and the fountains of the great deep were broken open from below the flood increased So when nature and Grace concur to heighten the afflictions the children of God must needs have a greater and more tender sense of it than others have as those that are of a delicate constitution are more capable of pain than the stubborn and robustious and the tender flesh of a child will sooner feel the lash than the thick skin of a slave So the children of God who have a more serious apprehension of things and a more tender spirit soonest feel the burden of their Fathers displeasure and do more lay it to heart than careless spirits who laugh out their cross and drink away their sorrows and partly because they are more exercised with afflictions the world hateth them because they are so good and God chastens them because they are no better many are the troubles of the righteous Psal. 34.19 There is more squaring and hewing and cutting used about stones which are to be set in a stately Palace than those which are placed in an ordinary building the Vine is pruned when the bramble in the hedg is not looked after the child is put under discipline when the Bastard liveth more at large God meaneth to destroy those whom by a just judgment he permitteth to go on in their sins to their eternal undoing 2. They are more sensible of sin as a burden Psal. 38.4 Mine iniquities are gone over my head they are a burden too heavy for me That sins are a burden to a wounded conscience is evident by their complaints if a milstone fall upon them 't is not so heavy and bruising as one spark of Gods Wrath lighting upon the conscience for sin but they are also a burden to a tender conscience and partly because they have more light than others and see more into the hainous nature and evil of sin Jer 18.31 After I was instructed I smote upon the thigh and Rom. 7.9 When the commandment came sin revived and I died And partly because they have more love than others have and they that love much will mourn most for sin Luke 7.47 She wept much because she loved much The more holy any are the more they are troubled about offending God than others are or themselves were before what 's the Reason 't is not from the increase of sin but the increase of light and love they see more and more into sin than formerly they did or could do as in a glass of pure water the least mote is soon espied and partly because they have more heartily renounced sin therefore the relicks of it are a greater burden to them Elements burden not in their own place wicked men are in their own Element 't is a sport to them to do evil for fools make a mock of sin But 't is otherwise with the children of God sin is that they hate and pray down and strive against they are aspiring after a better estate and 't is a trouble to them they find so little of it while they are in the body 2. The other sort of reasons concern the other life A Christian here is unsatisfied and waiteth for a better and purer estate a state of constant felicity and exact conformity to God and that for four Reasons 1. By the first fruits of the spirit he is confirmed in the belief of the certainty of this estate for the Holy Ghost openeth his eyes to see the reality of the world to come Eph. 1.17 18. That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of glory may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledg of him the eyes of your understanding being inlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling and what the riches of the glory of the inheritance of the saints in light 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have not received the spirit of the world but the spirit which is of God that ye may know the things that are freely given us of God Faith is the eye of the soul Heb. 11.1 And an Eagle-eye it is that helpeth us to look above the mists and clouds of the lower world and see eternity at the back of time and glory following shame and rest labour now affections follow perswasion Heb. 11.13 Being perswaded of these things they imbraced them They tha see there is another world a life infinitely more desirable than that which we now enjoy will find their affections stirred towards it an estate so blessed if it were soundly believed it would be earnestly desired and certainly men do not believe this blessedness if they be coldly affected towards it 2. By the first fruits of the spirit they do in part know the excellency of it Surely 't is no slight and vain thing which is so desired groaned after and waited for by all the Saints they find somewhat in themselves which makes them to value and esteem it if the first fruits be rich and glorious what will the whole harvest be If the tast be so ravishing what will the whole feast prove Surely it will wholly swallow us up with joy The joys of the spirit are unspeakable things 1 Pet. 1.8 But at his right hand there is fulness of joy for evermore Psal. 16.11 The refreshings we meet with by the way doth mightily support us what comfort shall we have when we come to our journeys end and enjoy what we have heard of And what we have heard is little to the injoyment The Saints would not part with their Communion with Christ here for all the world What will it be when our Union and Communion is full and perfect To get a glimpse of Christ as he sheweth himself through the Lattess doth much revive the drooping soul but there we shall see him with open face here we get a little from him in his Ordinances and that little is as much as we can hold but there he is all in all and we are filled up with the fulness of God Christ in us now is the hope of Glory Col. 1.27 But Christ in us then is glory its self The spirit in us now is a well springing up but then the water groweth not only into a stream but into an Ocean Holiness here is called the Seed of God but then it is the life of God Grace tendeth to the place whence it cometh as a spark of fire tendeth to the Element of fire there 't is in its perfect estate In short Look what difference there is between the Spring-head and the outfall of the water into the Sea such difference there is between our enjoyment of God now and hereafter 3. By the first fruits of the spirit we are prepared and fitted for that blessed estate We read in the Scripture that
the Saints partly by shedding abroad the love of God in their hearts Rom. 5.3 4 5. Gods smiles are infinitely able to counterballance the worlds frowns and partly by a clearer sight of their blessedness to come remember your eternal blessings and how far your afflictions prepare you for them 2 Cor. 4.16 17. For this cause we faint not but though our outward man perâ—sh yet the inward man is renewed day by day For our light afflictions which are but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory The greatest trouble cannot make void this hope yea it doth prepare you for it your Spiritual estate is bettered by them 2. Doct. That prayer is one special means by which the Holy Spirit helpeth Gods children in their troubles and afflictions 1. Troubles are sent for this end not to drive us from God but to draw us to him Psal. 50.15 And call upon me in the day of trouble I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorifie me Trouble in its self is a part of the curse introduced by sin when God seemeth angry we have a liberty to apply our selves to him In trouble we are apt to think God an enemy and that he putteth the Old Covenant in suit against us but then God expects most to hear from us 2. Prayer is a special means to ease the heart of our burdensome cares and fears Phil. 4 6 Be careful for nothing but in every thing by prayer and supplication let your requests be made known unto God When the wind is got into the Caverns of the earth it causeth Earthquakes and terrible Convulsions till it get a vent we give vent to our troublesome and unquiet thoughts by prayer when we lay our burden at Gods feet 3. 'T is a special means of acknowledging God as the fountain of our strength and the Author of our blessings First As the fountain of our strength and support we have it not in our selves and therefore we seek it from God he is able to keep us from falling Therefore we pray to him 1 Pet. 5.10 But the God of all grace who hath called us to his eternal glory by Jesus Christ after that ye have suffered a while make you perfect stablish strengthen settle you Secondly As the Authour of our deliverance 2 Tim. 4.18 He shall deliver me from every evil work 1. USE Is to exhort us to prayer First He delights to give out blessings this way Jer. 29.11 12 For I know the thoughts that I think towards you saith the Lord thoughts of peace and not of evil to give you an expected end Then shall you call upon me and ye shall go and pray unto me and I will hearken unto you And Ezek. 36.37 Thus saith the Lord God I will yet for this be enquired of by the house of Israel to do them good And our Lord Christ as Mediator was to ask of the Father Psal. 2.8 Ask of me and I will give thee the heathen for an inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for a possession Secondly All mercies come the sweeter to us as they increase our love to God and trust in him Psal. 116.1 2. I love the Lord because he hath heard my voice and my supplication because he hath inclined his ear unto me therefore will I call upon him as long as I live 2. USE Is Information If we would have the spirits help let us pray there we have most sensible feeling of his assistance our strength lyeth most in asking and when we are at a loss what to do your hearts are more eased in prayer than in any other work every condition is sanctified when it bringeth you nearer to God if crosses bring us to the throne of Grace they have done their work your trouble is eased 3. Doct. That the prayers of the godly come from Gods Spirit That the Spirit hath a great stroke in the prayers of the saints is evident by many other Scriptures besides the text as Jude 20. praying in the Holy Ghost that is by his motion and inspiration Look as we breathe out that air which we first suck in so the prayer is first breathed into us before breathed out by us first inspired before uttered so Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon them a Spirit of grace and supplications A Spirit of grace will become a Spirit of supplications Where he dwelleth in the heart he discovereth himself mostly in prayer so Gal. 4.6 Because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father The Spirits gracious operations are manifested especially in fitting us for and assisting us in the duty of prayer affectionate and believing prayers are ascribed unto him God hath put forth the Spirit of his Son crying c. Here I shall enquire 1. In what manner the spirit concurreth to the prayers of the faithful 2. What necessity there is of this help and assistance 3. Caution against some abuses and mistakes of this doctrine For the first 1. These three things concur in Prayer as different causes of the same effect The spirit of a man the new nature and the Spirit of God First there is the Spirit of a man For the Holy Ghost makes use of our understandings for the actuating of our will and affections the Spirit bloweth up the fire tho it be our hearts that burn within us Secondly the new nature in a Christian is more immediately and vigorously operative in Prayer than in most other duties and the exrcise of Faith Love and Hope in Prayer doth flow from the Renewed Soul as the proper inward and vital principle of these actions so that we and not the Spirit of God are said to repent believe and pray Well then there is the heart of man and the heart Renewed and Sanctifyed for the Spirit as to his actual motions doth not blow upon a dead coal But then there is the Spirit of God who createth and preserveth these gracious habits in the Soul and doth excite the Soul to act and doth assist it in acting according to them as for instance the natural spirit of man out of selâ— love willeth and desireth its own good and its own felicity in general and is unwilling of destruction and apparent misery or whatever may â—ccsion it But then as we are renewed this will to good is sanctified that God is chosen as our portion and felicity or as the principal good to be desired by us Faith seeth that the favour and fruition of God in a blessed immortality is our true happiness and love desireth it above all things And on the contrary shunneth damnation and the wrath of God and sin as sin and all the apparent dangers of the Soul Hope waiteth and expecteth the fruition of God and the good things which leadeth to him accordingly we address our selves to God and put forth and act this Faith Love and Hope in Prayer this our renewed Spirit doth but
upon the Son but through the Blessed Spirit and so we come aright to God 2. That prayer may carry proportion with other duties All the Children of God are led by the spirit of God Rom. 8.14 as in their whole conversation so especially in this act of prayer Look as in common providence no creature is exempted from the influence of it for in him they all live move and have their being exempt any creature from the dominion of providence and then that creature would live of its self So as to gracious and special providence you cannot exempt one action from the spirits influence for we live in the spirit and walk in the spirit Gal. 5.25 We sing with the spirit and hear in the spirit and serve God in the spirit so we pray in the spirit only there is a special regard to this duty because here we have experience of the motions of the renewed Soul directly towards God and so of the comforts and graces of the spirit more than in other duties 3. Because of our impotency We cannot speak of God without the Spirit much less to God 1 Cor. 12.3 No man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the Holy Ghost That is on him as the Messiah and Redeemer of the World 'T was a deadly state the Redeemer found us in to lessen mans misery was to lessen the grace of Christ so we must not extenuate the Honour of our Sanctifier we can neither live nor work nor walk nor pray without the Spirit The help is not needless if we consider what we are and what prayer is what we are who are enemies to our own happiness and holiness and Prayer which requireth such serious work surely the setting of our hearts and all our hopes upon an invisible Glory and measuring all things thereunto is a work too hard for a carnal sensual creature that is wedded to present satisfactions and without this there is no praying in a spiritual manner they that love sin will never heartily pray against it and they that hate an Holy Spiritual Heavenly life can never seek the advancement of it Now this is our case we may babble and speak things by rote or we may have a natural fervency when we pray for Corn Wine and Oyl and Justification and Sanctification in order thereunto we may have a Wish but not a serious Volition of spiritual and heavenly things which is the Life and Soul of Prayer 4. With respect to acceptance Psal. 10.17 When thou preparest the heart thou bendest the ear Rom. 8.27 He knoweth the mind of the spirit because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God God knoweth what is a belch of the flesh and what is a groan of the Spirit every voice but that of his Spirit is strange and barbarous to him he puts us upon holy and just requests he hath stirred them up in us as a Father teacheth a Child to ask what he hath a mind to give him 3. Cautious against some abuses and mistakes in prayer 1. This is not so to be understood as if the matter and words of prayer were immediately to be inspired by the Holy Ghost as he inspiried the holy men of God in their prophecying and penning the Holy Scripture We read 2 Pet. 1.21 That holy men spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost And we may say Holy Men pray as they are moved by the Holy Ghost but yet there is a great deal of difference between both these partly because they were immediately moved and infallibly assisted by the Spirit so moved and extraordinarily born through that they could not err and miscarry they were free from any fault failing or corruption in the matter form or words wherein this was expressed all was purely Divine But in our Prayers we find the contrary by sad experience Partly because it had been a sin in the Prophets not to have delivered the same message which they received of the Lord both for matter manner and method but it is no sin in a Child of God against the guidance and governance of Gods Spirit to use anoâ—her method than he used To contract and shorten or to lengthen and inlage his Prayers as opportunity serveth and yet the Prayer is the Prayer of the Spirit that that is directed ordered and quickned by the Spirit 2. This is not to be understood as if we should never pray till the spirit moveth us The Prophets were not to Prophesy till moved by an extraordinary impulse for they were not bound by the common law of Gods servants or children to see visions or to prophecy but we are not to stay from our duty till we see the spirit moving but to make use of the power we have as reasonable creatures Eccles. 9.10 Whatever thy hand findeth to do do it with all thy might and to stir up the gifts and graces that we have as believers Isa. 64.7 And there is none that calleth upon thy name that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee 2 Tim. 1.6 Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou stir up the gift of God which is in thee and in the way of duty to wait and cry for the necessary influences of the Lords Spirit Cant. 4.16 A wâ—ke O north-wind and come thou south wind blow upon my garden that the spices thereof may flow forth let my beloved come into his garden and eat his pleasant fruits And to obey his sanctifying motions Psal. 27.8 When thou saidst Seek ye my face my heart said unto thee Thy face Lord will I seek 3. We cannot say we have not the Spirit of Prayer because we have not such freedom of words as may give vent to spiritual affections If there be a sense of such things as we mainly want that is Christ and his graces and an affectionate desire after them and we address our selves to God with these desires in the best fashion we can that we may have help and relief from him and you are resolved not to give him over till you have it you have the Spirit of Grace and supplications tho it may be you cannot inlarge upon these things with such copiousness of expression as others do Therefore let us consider what is the Spirit of Prayer and how far doth he make use of our natural faculties I conceive it thus A man is convinced that his happiness lyeth in the injoyment of God that there is no injoynment of God but by Christ till he be justified and sanctified and walk in Holy obedience to him The Spirit of God upon this changeth his heart and 't is set within him to seek after God in this way 1 Chron. 22.19 Now set your heart and your soul to seek the Lord your God And Psal. 119.36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies Now because the will without the affections doth not work strongly but is like a ship without sails affections are the vigorous and forcible motions of the
they will say arise and save us Exod. 10.17 Intreat the Lord that he may take away this death only So that all cometh from mere self-love partly because those relentings which they have for sin go not deep enough to divorce their hearts from it Psa. 78.36 37. Nevertheless they did flatter with their mouth and they lyed to him with their tongues for their heart was not right with him neither were they stedfast in his covenant Even then when they sought God right early and remembred that God was their Rock and the high God their Redeemer the Judgments of God had some slight effect upon them reduced them to some degree of repentance and good behaviour and temper for a while but all this while they were but like ice in yielding weather thawed above and hard at bottom partly because if they pray for spiritual things 't is but a dictate of conscience awakened for the time not the desires of a renewed heart seconded with constant endeavours to obtain what we ask of God and so The soul of the sluggard desireth and hath nothing Prov. 13.4 They are not urging desires that quicken to diligence But what prayers then come from the spirit 1. When there is something divine in them such as are suited to the Object to whom we pray and looketh like worship relating to God when it hath the stamp of his nature upon it we apprehend in God two sort of Attributes some that belong to his Mercy and Goodness some to his Majesty and Greatness now his Mercy and Goodness is seen in the joy of our faith and confidence his Majesty and Greatness in our Humility and Reverence both prompt us to serious worshipping 2. When there is something beyond the work of our natural faculties and prayer is not the fruit of memory and invention but of faith hope and love a man by the help of memory and invention may frame and utter a prayer which his heart disliketh 3. Whatever prayers are according to the will of God v. 27. And he that searcheth the heart knoweth what is the mind of the spirit because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God 3. VSE is to exhhort you to get this spirit of prayer and supplication 1. Beg the Spirit of God From his fatherly Love Luke 11.13 If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to your children how much more shall your heavenly Father give the holy spirit to them that ask him 2. Beg it as purchased by Christ as one of his Disciples as one that hath consented to the Covenant of Grace which is a dutiful and obediential acceptance of Christ Jesus as our alone remedy so doth Paul pray for it Eph. 1.17 18. That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of glory may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledg of him The eyes of your understanding being enlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the Saints So doth God offer it 3. Obey the spirit in other things and then he will help you in prayer Rom. 8.14 For as many as are led by the spirit of God are the sons of God That implyeth that he not only directs but we follow his direction therefore make it your business to obey his motions when he would restrain you from sin Rom. 8.13 If ye through the spirit moriifie the deeds of the body ye shall live When he inviteth and leadeth you into Communion with God which is called by the Apostle walking in the spirit Gal. 5.25 Obey him speedily for delay is a plausible denial thoroughly doing all that he requireth of you constantly not sometimes only when generally you neglect him the spirit is a stranger to you in prayer when you neglect his other motions there is a grieving the spirit Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption A resisting the spirit Acts 7.51 Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears ye do always resist the holy ghost And there is a quenching the spirit 1 Thes. 5.19 Quench not the spirit 4. Do not pride thy felf with the assistance he giveth Psal. 91.15 He shall call upon me and I will answer him and will be with him in trouble and I will deliver him Simon Magus would fain have the power to work miracles Acts 8.19 And when Simon saw that through the laying on of the Apostles hands the holy ghost was given he offered them money saying give me also this power that on whomsoever I lay hands he may receive the holy ghost SERMON XXXVI ROM VIII 27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit because he maketh intercession for the Saints according to the will of God IN these words the former priviledg is amplified He had spoken of the assistance we have from the spirit now acceptance Those sighs and groans which are stirred up in us by the spirit are not without fruit and success for they are taken notice of and accepted by the Lord. If they were confused and unintelligible groans or hasty sighs that die away and are gone like a puff of wind the priviledg were not so much no they are of greater regard than so they are observed and rewarded by God And he that searcheth c. In the words we have 1. A property of God mentioned that he searcheth the hearts 2. An Inference thence or an application to the matter in hand he knoweth the mind of the spirit 3. A reason why those groans are not unprofitable because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God God knoweth the meaning of them and accepteth what is agreeable to his will 1. Let us consider the property of God which is here mentioned he that searcheth the hearts God needeth no search but knoweth all things by simple intuition but 't is spoken after the manner of men who enquire and search into those things which they would know more accurately and exactly And so it sets forth the infinite knowledge of God Doct. They that come to worship God had need have their hearts deeply possessed with a sense of his Omnisciency I shall prove two things 1. That God is Omniscient and in particular doth know the hearts of men 2. That those that would worship before the Lord must soundly believe and seriously consider this 1. That the hearts of men lie open to the view of God is a truth often inculcated in Scripture as in that speech of God to Samuel the Prophet 1 Sam 16.7 When Eliab Jesses eldest son was brought before Samuel surely the Lords Anointed is before him And the Lord said Look not on his countenance nor on the height of his stature for I have refused him the Lord seeth not as man seeth for man looketh on the outward appearance but the Lord looketh
to this hour There was the innocent desire of his humane nature to be freed from the burden but his greater respect to Gods glory and the publick benefit of mankind made him submit to it His humane nature was to shew a reasonable aversation from what was destructive to it but his resolved will was to submit to God and overcome all impediments Take the instance lower Nature prompted Paul to ask freedom from the Thorn in the flesh but grace taught him to submit to Gods will Paul sinned not in having or giving vent to the natural inclination but the spiritual instinct must guide and overrule it So when we ask natural conveniences we sin not but yet this is not the spirit which God heareth in prayer Christ was heard in that he feared Heb. 5.7 Yet the cup did not pass away but he was supported so Paul was heard not for the removal of the thorn in the flesh but for sufficient grace 2 Cor. 12.9 And he said unto me My grace is sufficient for thee for my strength is made perfect in weakness 2. There is a carnal sinful spirit which may be working in prayer as when the Disciples called for fire from Heaven Christ telleth them Luke 9.55 Ye know not of what spirit ye are of Men often miscarry in prayer being blinded either by an erring Judgment or their carnal Passions 1. By an erring judgment They put their false conceits and opinions into their prayers and so would engage God as Balaam sought by building Altars against his own people This kind of praying 't is a begging of God to do the Devils work to destroy his own Kingdom and suppress his most serious worshippers to gratifie the faction that opposeth them Nothing is so cruel and bloody but false and partial zeal will put men upon if their judgments be once tainted they think the killing of others is doing God good service John 16.2 Their devotions will be soon tainted also for men that follow a blind conscience will hallow and consecrate their rage and cruelty by prayer and solemn worship Isa. 66.5 Your brethren that hate you that cast you out of my names sake said Let the Lord be glorified Thence the old by-word in nomine Domini incipit omne malum Prayer is made a Preface to cruelty Now 't is a comfort to the faithful that God will not hear these prayers he knows what is the mind of the spirit 2. By carnal passions and desires Fleshly interest breedeth partiality and men think God should hear them in their worldly requests the motions of the flesh are very earnest for corrupt nature would fain be pleased Jam. 4.3 Ye ask have not because ye ask amiss that ye may consume it upon your lusts 'T is the flesh prayeth and not the spirit You ask meat for your lusts Psal. 78.18 When their wants were abundantly supplyed yet they remained querelous and unsatisfied They must have dainties as well as necessaries as if Gods providence must serve their carnal appetites In these and such like cases the flesh prayeth and not the spirit but Christ will not put this dross into his golden Censer nor perfume our lusts with his sweet incense 3. The new Nature called also spirit which incineth us to God and Heaven Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon them the spirit of grace and supplication This prompteth and urgeth us to ask spiritual and heavenly things And such kind of requests are most pleasing to God 1 Kings 3.10 those things which are necessary to Gods glory and our salvation There is what the flesh savoureth and what the spirit savoureth the wisdom of the flesh perverteth and diverteth hearts from God and heaven to base low things such as the good things of this world pleasures riches honours But the spirit or the renewed part savoureth other things What is the savouring of the spirit What the new nature would be at or chiefly desireth And 't is a truth that the same spirit which is predominant at other times will work in prayer for the desires follow the constitution and frame of the heart Rom. 8.5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit As their constitution is so will their gust be and this tast and relish will shew its self in all things even in their prayers and devotions and whatever their words be the working of their hearts and according to their universal bent and temper 4. The holy spirit of God Jude 20. Praying in the Holy Ghost His assistance is necessary to prayer not only to sanctifie our hearts but to excite our desires and direct our addresses to God so that we are inabled and raised to perform this duty with more ardency and regularity than we of our selves could attain unto A Christian hath both flesh and spirit in him and they remain in him as active principles always lusting against each other Gal. 5.17 In prayer we feel it for the Saints speak sometimes in a mixt dialect half the language of Ashdod and half of Canaan both of the flesh and of the spirit only the one overruleth the other by the power of the Holy Ghost take it in either property of prayer confidence or fervency of desire 1. For confidence Jonah 2.4 I said I am cast out of thy sight yet I will look again to thy holy Temple There is a plain conflict between faith and unbelief unbeliefs words is first out as if we were utterly rejected out of Gods care and favour yet faith will not suffer us to keep off from God and therefore corrects and unsaith again what unbelief had said before yet I will look again to thy holy Temple Try what God will do for me so Psal. 94.18 When I said my foot slippeth thy mercy O Lord held me up yet there is relief in God when all their own confidence and courage faileth them 2. In point of fervency The flesh valueth esteemeth earnestly craveth temporal mercies fancieth a condition of health wealth liberty and worldly conveniencies as best for us We admire carnal happiness Psal. 144. But the spirit corrects the judgement of the flesh There is an higher and better happiness and that we should mainly seek after and all our worldly interests should be subordinated thereunto Now 't is not meerly the spirit or new nature in us which doth hold out in these conflicts but the new nature assisted by the Spirit of God who helpeth us in all our infirmities and to whom Religious manners sheweth we must ascribe all that we have and do All our faith and fervency cometh from him and without his assistance we should either sink under the difficulties or be cold and careless in our requests 2. In what sense God is said to know the mind of the spirit 1. By way of distinction 2. By way of approbation 1. By way of distinction God perfectly knoweth the mind and intention of those
groans which the spirit exciteth in his own children he knoweth what cometh from the natural what from the carnal what from the divine Spirit to what principles these motions belong For he weigheth the spirits Prov. 16.2 That is he doth so exactly know them as if they were put into a ballance What principles motives and aims we are acted by and observeth not only the matter of the prayer but the disposition of the petitioner whether the frame of his heart be Christian and gospel-like humble holy and heavenly or else it hath a carnal bias upon it 2. He knoweth by way of approbation that he doth regard and accept the groans of the spirit for words of knowledg imply allowance respect approbation as Psal. 1.6 God knoweth the way of the righteous but the way of the wicked shall perish Approveth favoureth prospereth as the opposite clause manifesteth As Christs not knowing the wicked implieth their rejection Matth. 7.23 So he knoweth the mind of the spirit he doth regard and accept of what is of the spirit in prayer The groans of believers are more than the pompous petitions of hypocrites 'T is not luscious eloquence which God regardeth but serious devotion if there be holy breathings after communion with him If your prayers be not sensless without a due feeling of your necessities and wants nor heartless without a desire of the graces and mercies you stand in need of God will accept you 3. Why this is such a comfort and benefit to the children of God 1. Gods knowledge by way of distinction between the moans of nature and the groans of the spirit 1. Because sometimes they do not speak in prayer but join with others you make it your prayer if you accompany it with your sighs and groans 'T is not the speaker only but all that consent by the serious motions of their hearts When the gifted prayed in the primitive Church the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the private person we translate it the unlearned was to say Amen 1 Cor. 14.16 And then was his prayer as much as the prayer of him that spake Their hearty Amen was signaculum fidei votum desiderii an hearty assent to the prayer or an hearty expression of their earnest desire 2. Sometimes they cannot speak and put their desires into a language as oppressed with troubles God knoweth the secret groans of our hearts when you cannot give them the vent of expression Psal. 38.9 Lord all my desire is before thee my groaning is not hid from thee The soul is so confounded that we cannot put our desires into distinct thoughts and words but yet they are as formal speech before God for he can interpret the most secret motions of our hearts Exod. 2.24 God heard their groans and remembred his Covenant Psal. 12.5 For the oppression of the poor for the sighing of the needy now will I arise saith the Lord. Psal. 6.8 For the Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping Such sighs groans tears have an intelligable language in Heaven 3. Sometimes they dare not speak for the Prophet telleth us of an evil time when the prudent will keep silence Amos 5.13 And another Prophet speaketh when a man cannot trust in a friend and must keep the door of his mouth from her that lyeth in his bosome Mich. 7.5 When they dare not speak against that which they cannot mend scarce dare peep or mutter or bemoan themselves or plead with God such is the iniquity of the times the guard is put upon them then God knoweth the desires of their hearts and smothered griefs and concealed complaints 4. Sometimes they are slâ—ndered when they speak by the scoffing Atheist or carnal world who know not the spirit and his holy motions because their heart is wholly devoted to sensual and earthly things the best strains of devotion are mocked at and all that suiteth not with their carnal way is counted folly 1 Pet. 4.4 speaking evil of you and verse 14. on their part the spirit is evil spoken of The world when they hear of believers praying in the spirit they scoff at it as those Acts 2.13 When the Holy Ghost came upon the Apostles some mocked saying These men are full of new wine so when any thing of God more than ordinary appeareth in them they deride it They are not skilled in the motions of the spirit when they are earnest Festus thought Paul mad and besides himself Acts. 26.24 The wisdom of the flesh is emnity against God and cannot judg aright of his ways and motions But now 't is a comfort that God will put another kind of construction upon the spirits working than the world doth they call evil good and good evil but God can distinguish they are incompetent judges having no savour and relish of these things Many things suit not with the corrupt sense of men that are yet agreeable to Gods holy will and that which is slandered in the world is owned by God and how much soever they are contradicted and scoffed at yet they injoy sweet and real communion with him Though the world knoweth not this spirit yet God knoweth and owneth it as the event declareth 5. Sometimes they themselves find it hard to interpret their duty and judg what is flesh and what is spirit but yet God knoweth the mind of the spirit and when they set themselves to converse with God in the best fashion they can the Lord granteth the desires of their hearts Psal. 66.19 Verily God hath heard he hath attended to the voice of my prayer We find our prayers are not rejected by God he had some doubt for it as appeareth in the verses before and after and so took it as a token of his sincerity God who cannot patronize any sin had been pleased to give him his approbation 6. The saints that are little satisfied in their work plead their desires Nehem. 1.11 O Lord I beseech thee let now thine ear be attentive to the prayer of thy servant and to the prayer of thy servants who desire to fear thy name And Isa. 26.9 With my soul have I desired thee in the night yea with my spirit will I seek thee right early 7. The children of God may be the better satisfied in his providence and favours to them for God will hear so much of the prayer as cometh from the spirit We ask natural conveniencies to a certain end God will not always give the means but the end shall be promoted he knoweth whether the means will prove a mercy yea or no or the end be promoted by these means or other now they desire the spirit may be heard not the flesh Abraham would have the promise fulfilled and pitcheth on Ishmael Gen. 17.18 Oh that Ishmael might live before thee But God intended a better way by Isaac If he give us our will 't is in anger that 's our prayer but the spirits prayer is to glorify God and according to the will of God Gods answer is
of a deaf ear nonattentiveness to Gods providence made way for the prevalency of Atheism and Idolatry in the world There are two propositions that if well minded and improved would preserve a lively remembrance of God in the hearts of men That all good cometh from God James 1.17 Every good and perfect gift is from above and cometh down from the Father of lights And all evil from God Amos 3.6 Shall there be evil in a city and the Lord hath not done it And that any notable effect in either kind is a sign and witness of an invisible power If men would not look upon all things that befall them as meer chances they could not sleep so securely in their sins but God would have a greater testimony in every mans bosom that he hath a care of human affairs and is a rewarder of such as please him and an avenger of such as do offend him The question about this improper calling is What is the use of it or whether it be sufficient to salvation 1. Though the works of Creation and providence reveal a God yet these natural Apostles Sun Moon and Stars say nothing of Christ and there is salvation in no other Acts 4.12 They did teach the world That there is a God and that this God must be served and will be terrible to those that serve him not And possibly that God was placable or willing to be appeased because of the continuance of the Creation and the manifold mercies we lost or forfeited by our Apostacy and defection from him The Apostle saith 't is an invitation to repentance Rom. 2.4 Yet the knowledge of Jesus Christ the Son of God and of Redemption purchased to lost sinners through him is a mystery which the greatest wits in the world could not understand but by Gods revealing it in his word 2. The use of this call to those that have no other but barely it is to leave men without excuse Rom. 1.20 And that it might prevail to work some restraint of sin and to promote some external reformation in the world for the good of mankind Rom. 2.14 3. Those who have a louder call in the word are the more obliged to regard this call and invitation by the works of Gods creation and providence The call by the word is more perfect and more pressing and suited more to work upon our thoughts the object being more clearly and fully propounded to us yet this latter call is not privative but accumulative it doth not nâ—ll the duty of the former call or make it wholly useless to us but helps us to interpret it the better and we need all helps Faith doth not withdraw it self from natural knowledge and make it useless to us though we are to exercise our selves in the law of God day and night yet we must not overlook the works of Creation and Providence and whilest we study his word neglect Gods works for they are a confimation of our faith and a great occasional help to our love as appeareth by the instructions which the holy men of God gather thence witness David his night-meditation Psal. 8. Thy moon and thy stars And his morning-meditation Psal. 19. The Heavens declare the glory of God The glories of God which we read of in the word are visible in the Creation and though David preferreth the book of Scripture yet he doth not lay aside the book of Nature We must use the world as a glass wherein to see the glory of God he hath not the heart of a man in him who is not stricken with admiration at the sight of these things the glory of the heavenly bodies and the wonderful variety of all creatures and besides there is none so good but he needeth the mercy and direction of God to invite him to a more frequent remembrance of him How happy are they that have such a God for their God How miserable they that make him their Judg and Avenger 2. The proper calling is the voice of God in the word of his grace inviting sinners to Christ. This is called his distinctly calling Eph. 1.18 That ye may know what is the hope of his calling And the high calling of God in Jesus Christ Phil. 3.14 And again That our God would count you worthy of his calling 2 Thes. 1.11 And explained 1 Cor. 1.9 Faithful is he which hath called you into the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Now this is a more close and full discovery of God than is to be found elsewhere God calleth and inviteth some by the creatures only others by his grace in Christ. But this being calling most properly taken Why is it not vouchsafed to all I answer 1. God is not obliged to send the gospel to any 'T is his free dispensation Rom. 11.35 Or who hath first given to him and it shall be recompenced to him again God doth not send the Gospel by necessity of nature or any pre-obligation on the creatures part but meerly of his own grace which worketh most freely and sendeth it where it pleaseth him 2. All have more knowledge of God by nature than they make good use of Rom. 1.21 When they knew God they glorified him not as God And till men improve a lower dispensation why should they be trusted with an higher If a vessel will not hold water you will not trust wine or any more precious liquor in it 2. Gods gracious invitation of lost sinners to Christ which properly is his calling them is either external or internal external by the word internal by his Spirit 1. External by the commands and promises of the word requiring such duties from them and assuring them of such blessings upon obedience Thus Wisdoms Maidens are sent forth to invite guests to her palace Prov. 4.2 And the kings servants to call them to the marriage feast Matth. 22.9 And so far they prevail in their message that many present themselves God would not leave us to a book but hath appointed a living Ministry 2 Cor. 6.10 2. Internal not only by the word but by his Spirit and the checks of their own conscience which is a nearer approach of his grace and power to us By the motions of his Spirit How else could it be said Gen. 6.3 My Spirit shall not always strive with man And Acts 7.51 Ye do always resist the Holy Ghost And also by their consciences sollicâ—ting them to the performance of their duty and challenging them for the neglect of it 'T is natural duty Rom. 2.14 15. The Gentiles do by nature the things contained in the law these having not the law are a law to themselves which shew the works of the law written in their hearts their consciences also bearing witness and their thoughts in the mean while accusing or excusing one another And for acceptance of the Gospel-Covenant 1 John 3.20 21. If our hearts condemn us God is greater than our heart and knoweth all things If our heart condemn us not
then have we conâ—idence towards God 3. This external and internal calling may be ineffectual or effectual 1. The ineffectual call consists in the bare tender and offer of grace but is not entertained God may knock at the door of the heart that doth not open to him knock by the word knock by the motions of the Spirit and checks of conscience so many are called but few are chosen Matth. 22.14 There is not the fruit of election nor are these the called according to purpose 2. The effectual call is when God changeth the heart and bringeth it home to himself by Jesus Christ we are not only invited to Christ but come to him by the strength and power of his own grace John 6.44 No man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him When we yeild to the call as Paul who was extraordinarily called saith Acts 26.19 I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision we have his consent and resignation recorded Acts 9.6 Lord what wilt thou have me to do He yeildeth up the keys of his heart that Christ may come and take possession In an ordinary call 2 Cor. 8.5 They first gave themselves to the Lord 'T is in other places expressed by our receiving or imbracing Christ John 1.12 both are implyed our thankful accepting of Christ and our giving up our selves to him they both go together and where the one is the other is also In every Covenant there is ratio dati accepti something given and something required Christ and his benefits and what we have are and do both are an answer to Gods call 2. The properties of effectual calling 1. 'T is an holy calling 2 Tim. 1.9 Who hath called us with an holy calling And 't is also an Heavenly calling Heb. 3.1 Partakers of the heavenly calling because we are called to duties and priviledges these must not be severed some are forward to the priviledges of the calling but backward to the duties thereof A good Christian must mind both the priviledges to take him off from the false happiness and the duties that he may return to his obedience to God the one is the way and means to come to the other for 't is said he hath called us to glory and virtue 2 Pet. 1.3 Meaning by glory eternal life and by virtue grace and holiness in the way that God offereth it we embrace it we heartily consent to seek after eternal glory in the way of faith and holiness and so by it the heart is turned by Christ from the creature to God from sin to holiness 3. The ends of effectual calling both on Gods part and the creatures 1. On Gods part That God may shew his wisdom power and goodness 1. His wisdom is seen partly in the way and means that God taketh to convert sinners to himself There is a sweet contemperation and mixture of wisdom and power there is no violence offered to the will of the creatures nor the liberty of second causes taken away and yet the effect is obtained The proposal of good to the understanding and will by the secret power of the Lords grace is made effectual and at the same time we are taught and drawn John 6.44 45. No man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him as it is written in the Prophets They shall all be taught of God every man therefore that hath heard and learned of the Father cometh to me There is opening blind eyes and turning an hard heart Acts 26.18 He worketh strongly like himself sweetly with respect to us that he may not oppress the liberty of our faculties and the Convert at the same time is made willing by his own choice and effectually cured by Gods grace so that Christ cometh conqueringly into the heart and yet not by force but by consent We are transformed but so as we prove what the good and acceptable will of the Lord is Rom. 12.2 The power of God and the liberty of man do sweetly consist together and we have at the same time a new heart and a free spirit and the powerful efficacy of his grace doth not destroy the consent and good liking of the sinner The will is moved and also changed and renewed In the perswasive and moral way of working God taketh the most likely course to gain the heart of man discovering himself to us as a God of kindness and mercy ready to pardon and forgive Psal. 130.4 But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared For guilty creatures would stand aloof off from a condemning God no God hath laid the foundation of the offer of his grace in the highest demonstration of his love and goodness that ever could come into the ears of man to hear or could enter into the heart of man to conceive viz. in giving his Son to dye for a sinful world 2 Cor. 5.19 20. To wit that God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself not imputing their trespasses unto them and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation now then we are Ambassadors for Christ as though God did beseech you by us we pray you in Christs stead be ye reconciled to God And not only in the offers of pardon but eternal life and blessedness so infinitely beyond the false happiness that our carnal self-love inclineth us unto that 't is a shame and disgrace to our reason to think that these things are worthy to be compared in any serious debate or that all the pleasures and honours and profits we dote upon should come in competition with that blessed immortality and life which is brought to light in the Gospel 2 Tim. 1.10 And powerful grace goeth along with all this to make it effectual partly in the time of conversion taking us in our month and that season which is fittest for the glory of his grace some are called in the morning some at noon some in the evening of their age as Matth. 20.3 4 5 6. c. some were hired to go into the vineyard at the third some the ninth some the eleventh hour That any believe in Christ at all is mercy that some believe in him sooner some later is the Lords wise ordering He that is called betimes may consider Gods goodness which broke out so early before he longer provoked him and contracted an habit of evil customs and that God instructed him betimes to take heed of sin and spending his fresh and flowry youth in the service of the Devil whereas otherwise lost days and months and years would have been a perpetual grief to him He that is called at the latter end of his days having so many sins upon him may be quickned to glorifie God that he would not refuse him at last nor despise him for all his rebellions nor remember against him the sins of his youth That a long and an old enemy should be taken into favour God knoweth how best to gain upon every heart
demonstration to the world what shall be the end of a life spent in Holiness and Obedience 1. USE is Information 1. What little hopes they have to get to Heaven who are no way like Christ. 1. So unlike him in Holiness When Christ spent whole nights in prayer they either pray not at all in secret or put off God with the glance of a short complement 't was as meat and drink to Christ to do his Fathers will and 't is their burden Christ was humble and meek they proud and disdainful Christ went about doing good and they go about doing mischief Christ was holy and heavenly they vain and sensual darkness is as much like light as they like Christ Instead of shewing forth the vertues of the Redeemer they are of their father the Devil and his lusts will they do 1 Pet. 2.1 Compared with John 8.4 2. So unlike him in patience and courage under sufferings Christ obeyed God at the dearest rates and they are drawn from their duty by a small interest a weak temptation a shameful pleasure a slight injury the greatest things that can befall us are in comparison of eternal glory but a light affliction which is but for a moment our sufferings cannot be long for the chains which unite the soul to the body are soon broken 2. It informeth us how we should be satisfied in our good estate or know whether we have the true holiness viz. when we are such in the world as Christ was in the world some are satisfied and content themselves with this they are not as other men who are beasts in mans shape Luke 18.11 God I thank thee that I am not as other men extortioners unjust adulterers or even as this publican This is a sorry plea when we have nothing to bear up our confidence but the badness of others others seek for vertue among the Heathens and think their perfection lyeth in imitating the Pagan gallantry 〈◊〉 alas their vertue was but a shadow self-love was the principle pride the soul and vain glory the end thereof besides it was stained with many notorious blemishes Alexander was valiant but in his anger often dyed his hands in the blood of his friends Pompey wise but ambitious Cato generous and stiff for publick liberty but many times drank somewhat too liberally Caesar was merciful but lascivious no 't is not these but the Son of God we must look upon who hath established the genuine holiness Others look no higher than the people who are in reputation for goodness among whom they live but remember they have their blemishes either they sit down with low degrees of holiness whereas we are to be holy as he is holy 1 Pet. 1.15 pure as Christ is pure 1 John 3 3. or else are tainted with some of their errors for good people have their failings which are authorized to the professing world by their example as sheep go out at the gap where others have gone out before them 2 Cor. 11.1 Be ye followers of me as I am of Christ. Alas otherwise to follow the best men will mislead us others bolster up themselves by the failings of the Saints whose miscarriages are recorded in the word of God si David cur non ego if David why not I No Christ must be the copy that must ever be before our eyes you must be holy as he is holy and pure as he is pure 2. USE Is Exhortation to perswade you to look after Conformity to the image of his Son All men would be like God in Glory and felicity but not in righteousness and holiness Satans temptation to our first parents was ye shall be as Gods Gen. 3.5 not in a blessed conformity but a cursed self-sufficiency but this is no temptation we bring to you but a remedy to recover the loss you incurred by that temptation and a remedy not invented by our selves but decreed by God and brought about in the most solemn way that can be imagined The Son of God became one of us that we might be made like him Phil. 2.7 He was made in the likeness of men Rom. 8.3 came in the similitude of sinful flesh took mans nature and punishment upon him that he might purchase grace to conform us to that holy life which he carried on in our nature this is that we perswade you unto Now for directions 1. The foundation is laid in the new birth and the change wrought in us by regeneration The Son of God was conceived by the operation of the Holy Ghost so are we born of water and the spirit John 3.5 in the birth of Christ it was said Luke 1.35 The Holy Gholst shall come upon thee and the power of the Highest shall over shadow thee therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God The Holy Ghost was the dispenser of this mystery who formed the body of the word incarnate and gave him life now thus we are conformed to the image of his Son 'T is the Holy Ghost that begets us unto God and maketh us new creatures we owe our birth to him that birth whereby we become the children of God 2. Christ being formed in the virgins womb by the Holy Ghost devoteth himself to God for he saith Heb. 10.7 A body hast thou prepared me for lo I come to do thy will 1 Cor. 3. last Christ is God's he came into the world as God's Such a resignation there must be of our selves to God that we may do his will whatever it costs us and suffer whatever he imposeth upon us 1 Cor. 8.5 They first gave themselves to the Lord and to us by the will of God 3. When we are dedicated to God the Holy Ghost is the same to Christians that he was to Christ a guide and comforter he that giveth life giveth conduct and motion you find Christ still guided by the spirit If he retire into the deserts Matth. 4.1 Jesus was led by the Spirit into the wilderness when he went back again Luke 4.14 Jesus returned by the power of the Spirit into Galilee So Christians are still guided by the Spirit led into and out of conflicts Rom. 8.14 So a Comforter John 1.32 Vpon him shalt thou see the Spirit descending and remaining on him so 1 John 3.24 4. There is a conformity of life necessary that we be such to God and man as Christ was to God seeking his glory I seek not mine own glory John 8.50 pleasing God verse 29. obeying his will John 6.38 Delighting in converse with him for Christ spent much time in prayer was subject to his natural Parents Luke 2.51 Subject to rulers Matth. 17.27 Good to all Acts 10.38 Went about doing good Humble to inferiors John 13.3 4. 5. Eye your pattern much Heb. 12.2 Christ told the Jews John 8.12 I am the light of the world he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness his doctrine his example You must often examine what proportion
of it otherwise it would be a post-destination not a predestination effectual calling and justification and glory are effects of Gods eternal purpose and flow from it as streams out of a fountain and herein differeth the purpose of God to do good from the purpose of man Something is presented to us as good and convenient that moveth our will to purpose and chuse and inclineth us for its own goodness to seek after it and set about the means whereby we may obtain it but nothing in the creature can move God what is the effect of the decree cannot be the motive of it Indeed God willeth one thing in order to another as effectual calling in order to justification and both in order to glory but then these are co-ordinate causes his will and good pleasure is the original of this order and the free grace of God is the only supream and fountain-cause of our salvation 2 Thes. 2.13 14. Because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the spirit and belief of the truth whereunto he called you by our Gospel to the obtaining of the glory of the Lord Jesus Christ. The cause is our election the means of execution are the Sanctification of the Spirit and our belief of the truth the end is our eternal salvation or our obtaining the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ and mark he saith they were chosen from the beginning as elsewhere 't is said this grace was given us in Christ before the world was 2 Tim. 1.3 And he hath chosen us before the foundation of the world Eph. 1.4 So that from this preordination all cometh Well then God hath of his meer grace put his eternal purpose in that model and mold wherein we now find them he that is the efficient cause of all things is also the dirigent cause appointing in what order Grace and Mercy should be dispensed 5. This order of causes is so settled and joined together that none can separate them The chain is indissoluble and one link draweth on another none are glorified but those that are sanctified and justified and none are justified but those that are effectually caled and none are effectually called but those that are predestinated according to the purpose of his grace and on the other side whoever is effectually called justified and sanctified may be assured of his predestination to eternal life and his future glorification with God this connexion must not be cannot be disturbed which is to be noted because some upon the vain presumption of the infallibility of Gods purposes think it needless to be serious diligent and holy if I be elected I shall be saved no God hath linked means and ends together his decree establisheth the duties of the Gospel and checketh all thoughts of dispensation from them never think that this order shall be broken or disturbed for your sakes Drunkards and Gamesters may as well imagine that God will break the ordinance of day and night by turning day into night and night into day for their sakes as the unholy soul to think to be justified and glorified till they be effectually called and sanctified no you must be holy or conclude that you shall have no saving benefit by Chrst for they who are fore-ordained are a chosen generation a distinct society and community of men who are called out of darkness into his marvellous light to shew forth the vertues of God 1 Pet. 2.9 Made objects of his special grace and love that they may shew forth the distinction God hath made between them and others by the choiceness of their spirits and conversations their carriages must be suitable to their priviledges 6. The method is to be observed as well as the connection 1. The first effect of predestination is effectual calling Certainly all that are chosen before time are called in time Rom. 1.7 Beloved of God called to be Saints First beloved then called so 2 Pet. 1.10 Make your calling and election sure By making our calling sure we make our election sure for that is the first eruption of Gods eternal love you may know God hath distinguished you from others when you are recovered from the Devil the world and the flesh to God John 5.19 We know we are of God and the whole world lyeth in wickedness When there is a conspicuous difference between us and others we may trace the stream to the fountain and know God hath made a difference before the world began and distinguished you from them that perish once you were as vain sensual worldly-minded as others till God called you out of the lost world to be a peculiar people to himself but this act of grace cometh from on high vocation is the fruit of election the first grace found you in the polluted mass of mankind as having found you intangled in many foolish and hurtful lusts now this is a mighty engagement upon us If God hath made such a difference oh do not unmake it again and confound all again by walking after the course of this world for you do in effect set your selves to disannul his decree conformity to the world is a confusion of what God hath separated God made the difference when none was and by the power of his grace you must keep it up 2. The next step is whom he hath called them he hath justified Calling is chiefly by the Gospel and the next end of that is faith in Christ or conversion to God and certainly none are justified but those that are called and all that are called are justified Acts 26.18 To turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God When we are turned from Satan to God we receive the forgiveness of sins Mark 4.12 Lest at any time they should be converted and their sins should be forgiven them Where forgiveness of sins is mentioned as a consequent of their conversion and turning to the Lord so when we are brought into the Kingdom of Christ then we have Redemption by his Blood the Remission of sins Col. 1.13 14. Till we become Christs subjects we cannot have the priviledges of Christs Kingdom this is the order set down here of conveying to us the benefits of Christs death first called then justified they that are yet under the power of sin are under the guilt of it as in the fall there was sin before there was guilt so in our recovery there must be conversion before remission a new nature or life from Christ then a new relative estate when we are regenerated we are justified and adopted into Gods Family Heb. 8.10 11 12. For this ii the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my laws into their mind and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people and they shall not teach every man his neghbour and every man his brother saying know the
the sufficiency of his protection For they must first prevail against God before they can against you 2. Will you believe the judgment of your own Reason Then consider what is man and what is God and set the one against the other his Wisdom against their Policy his Power against their Weakness his Love and Mercy against their Malice and Cruelty What do we believe God to be and Man to be Man compared with God is a sorry feeble worthless thing a puff of wind or a pile of dust nothing less than nothing and vanity Surely God is infinite in wisdom power and goodness Man a poor creature that in point of wisdom would give any thing to know futurity and the event and success of his enterprises and is often cut off in the midst of his designs Psal. 146.4 He returneth to his earth in that very day his thoughts perish leaveth his projects and contrivances Psal. 2.12 And ye perish from the way while in the course and heat of their undertakings We do not tell you what is in the other world what is matter of Faith but what is obvious and sensible here In point of Power how fain would men do more than they could but that they are in the chains of Providence and under the restraints of God's invincible power 'T is in their thoughts to cut off and destroy but there is an higher power that disposeth of all circumstances all is in your Father's hands So his love and mercy against their malice and cruelty Psal. 76.10 Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee The remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain the frustration of their attempts God often ordereth this 4. How much it concerneth us to be in such a condition that we can say God is with us Then you need not desire the best things in the world nor fear the worst But when can we say God is with us Three things are necessary 1. That the person be right that he be renewed by the Spirit of God and be reconciled to him For called and justtified are the Priviledges between the two Eternities in thâ— Context and the sure Evidence of our Interest in both Then God taketh us into his special charge and protection when regenerated by the Holy Ghost and reconciled by the Blood of Christ For the New Creation are his Family James 1.18 Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth that we should be a kind of first fruits of his creatures Titus 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iâ—iquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works These are the peculiar people With others God is no more present than he is with the rest of his creatures in a way of common preservation Therefore if you would be certain of God's favour and that your peace is made with him you must look to this That you be in an estate of pleasing God that you are sanctified by the Spirit and being justified by Faith in Christ are at peace with God Rom. 5.1 If you be renewed and God reconciled you need fear nothing The Evidence of both and so of our Interest in his Providence is our unfeigned dedication to God For if we be for both God will be for us If you have given an hearty consent to his Covenant then you shall have the priviledges of it he will be your Sun and Shield and then we need fear nothing 2. As to our Cause it must be good Take God's side against Satan and his Instruments 2 Chron. 15.2 The Lord is with you while you be with him and if ye seek him he will be found of you 2 Chron. 13.9 10. With them are golden calves and with us is the Lord our God God is there where his Ordinances and Worship are kept up in their power and purity If his People warp and decline he is against them When his People had erred in the matter of the Calf Exod. 33.3 I will not go up in the midst of thee lest I consume thee in the way Therefore lest God depart we must be tender 3. Our Conversation must be holy For wilful sin and guiltiness breed fears of God's displeasure 'T is our sins that give our enemies advantage against us Judges 3.12 And the Lord strengthned Eglon the king of Moab against Israel because they had done evil in the sight of the Lord. We read often in Scripture that their shadow was gone from them Numb 14.23 Because you are turned away from the Lord the Lord will not be with you We banish away God's presence from us because he cannot with honour own such a People Amos 5.14 Seek good and not evil so the Lord the God of hosts shall be with you If after we have devoted our selves to God we retain our former sins we lose the mercy and comfort of his favourable presence We do but dream of God while we continue in sin If we would have God to be with us we must carry our selves as in his presence and be dutiful and obedient to him seek him rely on him and keep his way 2. USE is to press you to lay up this truth in your hearts for 't is the ground and foundation of all Religion 1. This is the ground of close adherence to God when we cease from man and cleave to God alone Then you live as those that from their hearts do believe that there is a God and that he is a rewarder of those that diligently seek him Heb. 11.6 which are the fundamental Principles which are at the bottom of all Christian practice and the more you live upon them the more cause you will see to stick to God and please God rather than man They that trust in him and do stand or fall to him alone they are the best Christians You so far withdraw your selves from God as you look to man If once man get the preheminence of God and be set above him in your hearts that is be loved trusted obeyed before God so far your hearts grow dead to God and Religion presently withereth and decayeth Prov. 29.25 The fear of man bringeth a snare but he that trusteth in God shall be safe The Soul that cannot intirely trust God whether man be pleased or displeased can never long be true to him for while you are eying man you are losing God and stabbing Religion at the very heart 2. This keepeth us from shifting and helping our selves by unlawful means Gen 17.1 I am God alsufficient walk before me and be thou upright Were we soundly perswaded that his power is above all power and his wisdom above all wisdom and his goodness and fidelity invincible it would save us from many sinful miscarriages and unlawful means that we take for our own preservation We often lose our selves by seeking to save our selves without God and because we cannot depend upon his Alsufficiency Well then since it hath such an universal influence upon
his internal or external government and giveth us many blessings as the pledge of his love and above all the gift of the Holy Spirit whereby he sanctifieth us more thoroughly and worketh in us that which is pleasing in his sight This he giveth as the God of peace as reconciled to us in Christ Heb. 13.20 21. Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus that great shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting Covenant make you perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is pleasing in his sight through Jesus Christ. 1 Thes. 5.23 And the very God of peace sanctifie you wholly and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ faithful is he that calleth you who will do it but more fully at the last day when we enter into everlasting glory and the wicked are turned into hell with the Devil and his Angels Matth. 25.46 And these shall go into everlasting punishment but the righteous into life eternal then is the full and final execution a perfect freedom from all misery and a possession of all happiness 3. How it can stand with the wisdom justice and holiness of God to justifie a sinner 'T is a great crime to take the unrighteous to be righteous and to pronounce the wicked justified seemeth to be against the word of God Prov. 24.24 He that saith unto the wicked Thou art righteous him shall the people curse Nations shall abhor him Prov. 17.15 He that justifieth the wicked and he that condemneth the just even they both are an abomination unto the Lord now what is an abomination unto the Lord is surely contrary to his nature Exod. 34.7 He will by no means clear the guilty Answer There is no abating the force of these objections if there were not good ground for Gods absolution or sentence of justification I shall mention three Christs ransom the Covenant of grace and our faith or conversion to God First Christs ransom maketh it reconcilable with Gods justice and the honour of his law and government Job 33.24 Then he is gracious unto him and saith deliver him from going down into the pit I have found a ransom Rom. 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins There is full satisfaction given to Gods wronged justice 2. His Covenant reconcileth it with his wisdom God is not mistaken in judging us righteous when we are not for we are constituted righteous and then deemed and pronounced so made righteous as the Apostle speaketh Rom. 5.19 Our right is founded in Christs obedience but resulteth from the promise The constitution is by Covenant God doth first put us into a state of favour and reconciliation and then treateth and dealeth with us as such constituteth us righteous by his Covenant and then in his judgment accepteth us as righteous he will not acquit them in judgment whom his Covenant doth not first pardon 3. Effectual calling or the conversion of man reconcileth it with his holiness for a sinner as a sinner is not justified but a penitent believer 't is true 't is said God justifieth the ungodly Rom. 4.5 those that were once so but not those that continue so certainly he sanctifieth before he justifieth Acts 26.18 To open their eyes and turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God that they may receive forgiveness of sins and inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith that is in me And in many other places No man is freed from the guilt of sin which rendreth us obnoxious to Gods wrath who is not freed from the filth of sin which tainteth our faculties for Christ is made to us both righteousness and sanctification 1 Cor. 1.30 By losing Gods image we lost his favour and in the order wherein we lost it we recover it God regenerateth that he may pardon and justifie and restoreth first our holiness and then our happiness 't is not consistent with Gods holiness to give us pardon and let us alone in our sins A man would not put a Toad in his bosome But more fully to give you a prospect into this matter let us take notice of the several things which are mentioned in Scripture as belonging to our justification as for instance sometimes we are said to be justified by grace as Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by his grace sometimes by the blood of Christ as Rom. 5.9 Being justified by his blood we shall be saved from wrath through him sometimes by faith as Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ sometimes by works James 2.24 Ye see then how that by works a man is justified and not by faith only All these things concur to our justification and do not contradict but imply one another The first moving cause of all is grace the meritorious cause is Christs blood the means of applying or the condition on our part upon which we are capable at first of receiving so great a priviledge is faith and the means of continuing in our justified estate is by good works or new obedience I say our first actual pardon justification and right to life is given upon condition of our first faith and repentance but this estate is continued to us both by faith Rom. 1.17 and new obedience these fairly accord The grace of God will do nothing without the intervention of Christs merits and Christs merits doth not profit us 'till it be applyed by faith and sound believers will live in a course of new obedience Let us consider them severally 1. The first moving cause that inclined God to shew us mercy in our undone and lost estate was meerly his grace God might have left us obnoxious to the curse without any offer of peace as he did the fallen Angels but such was his grace that he thought of the way of our recovery how we might be redeemed renewed and justified surely all this is of grace Titus 3.5 6 7. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour that being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life The rise of all is the love and good will of God 2. We are justified by the blood of Christ. Blood is not exclusive of the other parts of his obedience but doth imply them rather as the consummate act thereof Phil. 2.7 He became obedient unto death even the death of the cross 'T is by the merit of his sacrifice and obedience God took this course to exalt the glory of his justice as well as his grace and in the mystery of
for being loyal to his Prince and the Laws or doing his duty to Parents or because he will not bear false witness or tell a lye or subscribe a falshood or because he will not disown a brother 1 John 3.16 This man is a martyr to God as well as he is a martyr to Christ that suffereth for mere Christianity which I would have you to note that you may see how much this precept of God of laying down our lives for his sake doth conduce not only to the interest of Christianity which is a supernatural truth but to the good of humane society to which even nature will subscribe and I do it the rather that you may not think Jesus Christ our Lawgiver was bloody or delighted in the destruction of men when he required that all who would enter into his profession should hate their own lives when just and convenient reasons did call them thereunto no by this law he did not only try his servants but preserved a principle of honesty in the world and provided for the comfort of them who being instruments of publick good do often make themselves objects of publick hatred Alas What comfort could they have in promoting the good of the world and venturing themselves magnanimously upon all dangers if God had not provided some better thing for them All that I shall add as to particular truths and duties is this partly by way of caution to the persecuting world that they may consider how much guilt they incur when for questionable things so I must speak to them they run the hazzard of opposing the most faithful servants God hath in the world Usually 't is the conscientious that suffer most others can easily leap out of one sort of profession and practise into another or else wriggle and distinguish themselves out of their duty by many crafty evasions whereas the conscientious are held in the noose meaning to deal with God and the world without equivocation or evasion in all simplicity and godly sincerity And shall these be the object of your hatred and severest persecution It argueth an heart aliene from God and too full of venomous malignity against the better part of the world Partly by way of advice to the persecuted which is double First abate not of your zeal for he that is not faithful in a little will not be faithful in much Luke 16.10 A good man dareth not allow himself in the least evil the world counteth him more nice than wise but God will not count him so tho he should fail in the application of the general rule yet God will reward him according to his sincerity 't is a love error Secondly not to censure others that see not by his light in this case capiat qui capere potest he that can receive it let him receive it The general rule is the bound of our charity but the particular application is the rule of our practice as long as they own the general rule tho they have not insight into these lesser things Phil. 3.15 16. Let us therefore as many as be perfect be thus minded and if in any thing ye be otherwise minded God shall even reveal this to you Nevertheless whereunto you have attained let us walk by the same rule let us mind the same things They may sincerely oppose the same things that we assert and we sincerely assert the same things which they oppose now whether we oppose or assert let every one be firmly perswaded in his own mind and with a modest mind bear the dissentiency of others nothing will allay the differences in judgment but a mutual submission to this rule and meekly holding forth light to others 2. By a due foresight of and resolution against all known dangers 1. A due sight or fore-thought of the dangers Christ will have us sit down and count the charges and make him a good allowance as men do in building and warring Luke 14.18 For which of you intending to build a tower sitteth not down first and counteth the cost whether he be able to finish it And v. 31. Or what king going to make war against another king sitteth not down first and considereth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet hm that cometh against him with twenty thousand If we dream of nothing but ease and prosperity we flatter our selves our very Baptism implieth a notion of working and fighting and we must consider what the work and warfare will cost us Rom. 6.13 Yield your members as instruments of righteousness unto God as arms and weapons of righteousness and the graces of the spirit are called armor of light Rom. 13.12 that is our warlike attire Christ himself when he was baptized was consecrated as the Captain of our salvation and therefore presently upon his Baptism he was assaulted by the Devil his Baptism was an engagement to the same military work to which we are engaged a war against the Devil the world and the flesh he ingageth as the General 1 Joh. 3.8 For this purpose the Son of God was manifested that he might destroy the works of the Devil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we as common soldiers his baptism was the taking of the field as General we undertake to fight in our rank and place and can we expect that this conflict can be carried on without sore blows you must know therefore what it is to irritate the Prince of darkness and the powers that join with him and resolve to follow to the conflict even to death or else we would be excused in a part of our oath of fealty to Christ. 2. By a resolution against all known dangers it will cost us loss of credit 1 Cor. 4.13 We are made as the filth of the world and the off-scouring of all things unto this day Used as the unworthiest creatures in the world as the sweeping and filth of the City many were cast forth as unworthy to live in any civil corporation or society of men It will cost us loss of estate Heb. 10.34 And took joyfully the spoiling of their goods 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There was pretence of law against the Christians yet much rapine used in the execution of it The word signifieth it was violently rent and torn from them Nay not only so but they suffered loss of life and limb and were forced to seal their profession with their blood and till we come to that resolution we are not compleatly faithful with Christ Heb. 12.4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood striving against sin As soon as we are regenerate we renounce the Devil and the world and bid defiance to these things our life is a continual warfare Now if we have a reserve that as soon as it cometh to danger of death we will give over we are not as yet thoroughly resolved to be Christians The promise runneth Rev. 2.10 Be thou faithful to death and I will give thee a crown of life The same duty is required of us
Excellencies of this inheritance Page 177 178 Holiness distinct from Godliness Page 16 The better part of our deliverance Page 38 Holiness and Goodness is the very nature of God Page 38 Holiness compleated ere we enter Heaven Page 38 Holiness visible to be charitably judged Page 77 Wherein it now consisteth Page 300 Honesty binds us to obey God Page 104 Hope and fear motives to duty Page 105 Saving Hope Page 230 Twofold of expectation and experience Page 165 Great and glorious Page 202 Saveth Page 222 What 't is Page 223 Its object Page 223 Ground Page 224 Very necessary Page 225 Vanquishes Page 225 Respect between Faith and Hope Page 226 May every one Hope for Salvation Page 227 Distinguisht into its kinds Page 229 May be interrupted Page 232 Mercy object of Hope Page 232 So is the promise Page ib. 233 How we brought to Hope Page 233 234 How increased Page 234 235 Brings Heaven to us on earth Page 235 Proper object Page 237 Built on promises Page 238 These confirmed sufficiently Page 239 How far seen Page 239 Real Page 240 Should over-rule our Hearts Page 241 Its qualifications Page 242 Humiliation what where begins and ends Page 145 I IGnorant we may be of some thing without danger Page 201 Incarnation of Christ with the ends and fruiâ—s of it Page 28 29 30 Immunnities we have by Christ Page 205 Inclination of the flesh what Page 41 Not alike to all sins Page 121 Indulgence to the flesh what Page 43 44 Image of God None so fit to restore as Christ Page 300 301 Image of God Must be restored ere we can have communion with God Page 34 35 It is mans glory Page 300 Immensity of God thence Omniscience Page 257 Immutability of God and eternal merit of Christ foundation of our eternal glory Page 183 Immortality known or guessed at by nature Page 141 Impotency of mind is from unmortified heart Page 130 To prayer without the spirit Page 251 Impeccable no Saint on earth is Page 148 Infirmities in Believers and occasions to the World to misjudge them and the spirit Page 77 They sin but design it not Page 103 Innocent Creatures punisht for mans sin and why and how Page 198 Impossibilities may be imagined not hoped Page 237 Interests of flesh what Page 41 Prevails in some without any controul Page 103 Our true Interest by God made motive to our duty Page 140 Intercession of Christ and of the spirit Page 244 How these differ Page ib. Invisible World to be sought Page 241 Joys of good conscience are foretasts of Heaven Page 148 Judgment to come not so generally known as Immortality and a state of Eternity Page 141 Yet known and own'd by some Page ib. Presag'd by fears of guilty conscience Page 240 Justice of God joins sin and punishment Page 22 60 Justification excludes not Mortification Page 125 What it implyeth Page 333 How many ways this done Page 334 How consistent with Gods Justice c. Page 334 335 336 Sinner Repenting and Believing is justified Page 335 336 Shall not be reversed Page 336 And why Page 336 337 Justified ones are Sanctified Page 335 K KIndness to be shewed to the creature subjected to vanity by our sin Page 199 Kingdom of God some far off Page 47 Knowledge of our selves and our state how to be obtained Page 43 44 That carnal men have of God is cold and lifeless Page 55 Knowledge of sin by the spirit necessary to mortification Page 133 L LEadings of God by which Saints are kept in their way Page 146 147 To be Led what Page 148 Its branches Page 148 149 Great mercy Page 151 It is through all duty Page 152 Legality partial or predominant and what each is Page 158 Law of spirit of Life what Page 8 Of sin what Page 9 Why so called Page 9 Its effects Page ib. Of God constitutes and directs duty Page 11 Given to man in innocence Page 11 And what Page ib. Of nature left in fallen man Page 11 Its effects Page ib. 155 Of man what tends to Page 11 Law what it includes Page 12 The New Covenant or Law of God and man differ and in what Page 13 Law could not put away sin Page 26 Nor justifie us ib. and Page 27 Was next to Christ and the Gospel most Divine Page 26 Cannot sanctifie us Page 28 Nor save Page 154 Irritates sin Page ib. Is not abrogated Page 35 36 37 Hath twofold office Page 154 Continues in force in Heaven Page 37 How fulfilled by a Believer Page 37 Law pretended against persecuted Christians Page 363 Law ceremonial what Page 206 Law-giver God Page 101 Legal spirit what and its operations Page 154 155 158 'T is timerous towards God and for truth Page 158 159 How removed Page ib. Liberty from sin and death by Christs merit and intercession Page 23 On what terms to be had Page 24 These terms cannot by man be changed Page 24 Of Gods children what now Page 201 Liberty mistaken Page ib. 'T is not to live as corrupt nature listeth Page 204 205 Liberty future glorious what Page 206 207 Compar'd with our present Liberty Page 207 Light and Life brought to Light by the Gospel Page 360 Life natural Beast-like Rational Spiritual Page 75 What this is Page ib. Of Grace vigorous as sin languisheth Page 126 Grieved with opposite sins Page 133 Spiritual both beginning and pledge of Life eternal Page 139 What it is Page ib. Natural and eternal compared Page 144 Eternal and Spiritual compared Page ib. Life must be ventured for Christ and why Page 363 Love of God to Believers engaging motive to love him and obey Page 330 To suffer also Page 369 Love of God to what Page 36 Lesser love to God is accounted hatred Page 62 And why Page ib. Love or hatred as we respect Gods Law Page 63 Love to God is principle of mortification Page 128 Surest way to assurance Page 160 Love that you may Live Page 140 And go possess the blessed hopes Page 242 Longings spiritual shall not be frustrated Page 140 For God giveth them that he may satisfie them Page ib. The objects of them Page 219 Lusts contrary to each other Page 48 Love to God what Page 280 281 282 Its properties Character of such as God will benefit by all and why Page 284 285 Best seen in sufferings for God Page 285 Twofold sincerity of Love and what each is Page 286 God Lovely for himself Page 286 For his Love to us Page 286 M MAn subject to God and on what grounds Page 10 11 Owes him a voluntary obedience Page ib. and 71 Men are of two sorts different in original principles c. Page 39 Discover what they are by respect to different objects Page 42 Three sorts of Men in the World Page 46 Mankind fallen under Gods displeasure Page 69 Corrupted wholly Page 106 Of two sides Page 314 315 Man pleasing what c. Page 72 Master sins like great diseases
hope in us John 20.31 These things are written that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ the Son of God and that believing ye might have eternal life in his name All that is written in the Gospel is to establish Faith in Christ as the Messiah and that in order to eternal life The whole sum of the Christian Religion is That God hath chosen us to Salvation through Sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the Truth whereunto he hath called you by our Gospel to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ 2 Thess. 2.13 14. All the parts of Religion harmoniously concur to establish this hope The whole Covenant of God implyeth it A Covenant is a transaction of God as the Soveraign with his Subjects and consists of Precepts and Laws invested with the Sanction of Promises and Threatnings His Commands all of them imply such an estate Some express it All imply it For they are work propounded to us in order to wages or a reward to be given and 't is not fit we should have wages before our work be over Some express it as John 6.27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life c. and Mat. 6.19 20. we are commanded not to lay up Treasures upon Earth but in Heaven c. And Luke 13.24 Strive to enter in c. And if there were no such estate all these Laws were in vain and would the wise and faithful God give us Laws in vain his Threatnings would be but a vain Scare-crow if there were not a world to come his promises but flatter us with a lye All the Doctrines concerning Christ point out such an eternal condition to us whether they concern his Person or Estates His coming from Heaven the place of Souls his going thither again or sitting down on the right hand of God and then his coming to Judgment Wherefore was Christ apparelled with our flesh But that we might be cloathed with his glory if Christ were in the Womb why not we in Heaven 'T is more credible to believe a Creature in Heaven than a God in the Grave Therefore he came into the world to purchase a right for us and he went to Heaven again to plead prosecute and apply that right Rom. 5.10 He is gone thither with the names of the Tribes on his Breast and Shoulders Heb. 9.12 All the benefits of Christ tend to this Justification Our release from the curse that we may be capable of life Rom. 5.18 Sanctification to prepare fit us for it and to begin this life in us for he that hath the Son hath life 1 John 5.12 All ordinances The word Isa. 55.3 Hear and your Souls shall live The Supper Luke 22.20 all Graces Faith to see it 1 Pet. 1.9 Receiving the end of your Faith even the Salvation of your Souls Love to desire it hope to wait for it The comforts of the Spirit to give us a tast of it So that this is the great object of Faith and to which all the rest tend 2dly The believing of this constituteth a main difference between the Animal and Spiritual life by which the world of mankind are distinguished The Animal life is that which is supported by the comforts and delights of the present world such as Lands Honours Pleasures Riches and when these are out of sight they are at loss and utterly dismayed But the Spiritual and Divine life is supported by the comforts and delights of the world to come by reflecting upon everlasting happiness and the glory and blessedness we shall injoy there as in the verses before the Text in the close of the former Chapter when we believe these things another kind of Spirit cometh upon a man and hath such a life and strength derived into his heart that he can bear up with joy and courage when the outward and Animal life is exposed to the greatest difficulties and decays because he is a man of another world And therefore we are said to live by Faith because we apprehend those great and glorious things which are kept for us in Heaven 2 Cor. 413 14. We having the same Spirit of Faith according as 't is written I believed and therefore have I spoken We also believe and therefore speak knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus and shall present us with you Oh 't is a mighty thing to have a Spirit of Faith in the lowest condition such an one can hold up his head and avouch his hopes He can own Christ how dear soever it cost him None are of such a Noble and Divine Spirit as they Without it a man that wholly loveth the Animal life is but a wiser sort of Beast Not only the Sensualist or the Covetous but even the Ambitious who aspire after Crowns and Kingdoms and great Fame by their Gallantry and Noble Exploits are but poor base Spirits in comparison of those in whose Breasts the sparks of this Heavenly fire do ever burn and carry them out in the zealous pursuit of the world to come 3dly We need press this sound belief of the world to come Because whatever men pretend eternal life is little believed in the World The most part of those men who live in the common light of Christianity are purblind and cannot see afar of or look beyond the Grave Gods own Children have too cold and doubtful thoughts of this estate not such a lively clear and firm persuasion of things to come but that it needeth to be increased more and more The Apostle prayeth for the converted Ephesians That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of Glory may give unto you the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the knowledge of him the eyes of your understanding being enlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his Calling c. Eph. 1.17 18. That is more clearly see and more firmly believe those good things which they should injoy in Heaven Alas we are so taken up with trifles and childish toys that our Faith is very weak about these excellent Blessings The evidences that 't is little believed are these 1. Because we are far more swayed with the promises of small temporal advantages than we are with the promise of eternal life The Blessings we expect in the other world are far more excellent and more glorious in their nature and certain in their duration yet they have less influence upon us than poor paltry perishing vanities What should be the reason I Answ. When a thing of less weight weigheth down a greater we judge then the ballances are not equal The Soul doubteth of things to come but readily closeth with things present Who would prefer a Cottage before a Palace A Lease for an year before an Inheritance There is no comparison between the things themselves but we are not equally persuaded of things to come and things in hand and of a present
Well then this is our Happiness to see God and Christ with Eye and mind ocular vision maketh way for mental mental for fruition and fruition for love and joy and that accompanyed with all manner of felicity Alas now we have dull and low conceptions of God are little Transformed by them or weaned from fleshly and Worldly lusts could we see God in all his Glory nothing would be dreadful nothing would be snaringly or inticingly amiable to us any more 1 John 2.6 Whosoever sinneth hath not seen God nor known him We can hardly get such a sight of God now as to prevent heinous and wilful sins but then shall see him and him grow more holy and God-like 2. The tast which we have by Faith draweth on the Soul to look and long for a full injoyment They are sweet and ravishing as apprehended by Faith but what will they be when injoyed by sight Moses his first request was Tell me thy name afterwards shew me thy Glory now we scarce know his name but then we shall see his Glory A little Christ hath told us who hath seen God and is with God and is God himself Math. 11.27 This little doth not satisfy but inkindle our thirst to know more especially if this knowledge be joyned with Experience 1 Pet. 2.3 If we have tasted that the Lord is gracious This sets the Soul a longing for a fuller draught and we still follow on to know more of God Hos. 6.3 5. Point If we have Faith we may be sure that hereafter we shall have sight For God will not disappoint the Soul that looketh and longeth for what he hath promised and not only looketh and longeth but laboureth and suffereth all manner of inconveniency and is willing to do any thing and be any thing that it may injoy these blessed hopes Would God court the creature into a vain hope to his great loss and detriment More distinctly 1. 'T is Faith that maketh us mind sight or regard the things of another World When they were perswaded of things afar off they Imbraced them There is a twofold life commonly spoken of in Scripture as being in man The Animal life and the Spiritual life The Animal life is the life of the Soul void of grace accommodating its self to the Interests of the body Jude 19. Sensual having not the Spirit as to the power and Pomp of the World heighth of rank and place riches pleasures honours or such things as are grateful to sense Our Spiritual life is a principle that inableth us to live unto God to act towards him to make his Glory our Chief Scope his favour as our felicity and happiness These two lives are governed by sense and Faith the Animal by sense the Spiritual by faith So that Reason is either debased by sense or sublimated and raised by faith sense carryeth and inclineth the Soul to the pleasures honours profits of the present World Faith directeth it to the Concernments of the World to come hereunto all cometh the distinction of the outward man and inward man The Animal life is cherished by the comforts of this life the other by the life to come see 1. Cor. 2.14 But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God So 2 Cor. 4.16 For which cause we faint not but though our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by day Well then 't is Faith that breedeth an heavenly Spirit so that a man is made heavenly in his walkings heavenly in his thoughts heavenly in his supports heavenly in his discourse heavenly in his expectations Faith doth not a little Tincture a man but he is deeply drenched by it and Baptized into an Heavenly Spirit 2. 'T is Faith that prepareth us for sight For 't is a kind of Anticipation of Blessedness oâ— fore-injoyment of our everlasting estate Therefore called Heb. 11.1 The substance of things hoped for God by Faith traineth us up for sight first we live by Faith and then by sight Faith now serveth instead of Vision and Hope of Fruition it maketh our Happiness in a manner present though it doth not affect us in the same degree that the Life of Glory or vision will do yet somewhat answerable it worketh The Life of Glory is inconsistent with any misery But the Life of Faith inableth us to rest quietly upon God and his gracious promises as if there were no misery where it hath any efficacy and vigour no allurement and terrour can turn us aside but we follow the Lord in all Conditions with delight and cheerfulness the expectation cannot affect us as the injoyment doth but in some measure it doth Rom. 5.3 We rejoice in hope of the Glory of God The beatifical vision transformeth us 1 John 3.2 We shall see him as he is and be like him So doth the sight of Faith 2 Cor. 3.18 Beholding as in a glass the Glory of the Lord we are changed into his Image and likeness The one nullifieth sin the other mortifieth sin 3. 'T is Faith giveth a right and title to the things expressed by sight there is a charter or certain grant of Eternal Life written with Christs Blood sealed by the Spirit offered by God accepted by Faith Sealing offered and accepted standeth valid and ratified The Heirs of promise are described to be those who run for refuge to take hold of the hope that is before them Heb. 6.18 All that take Sanctuary at his grace and are resolved to pursue it in Gods way That is to continue patiently in well doing Rom. 2.7 Faith giveth the first consent which is after verifyed by a constant and unwearyed pursuit after this Happiness Those who entertain a King make reckoning of his Train The winning of the Field is ascribed to the General under whose conduct the Battle was Fought so the promises run upon Faith which beginneth and governeth the whole business Well then many catch at it by a fond presumption but have no title till Faith and that Faith no cold speculation and dead opinion about Heaven but a lively working Faith Certainly we do but talk of Eternal Life we do not believe it if our most industrious care and serious thoughts and constant and active endeavours be not turned into this Channel or if we do not believe it so as to prize it and prize it so as to seek after it and seek after it in the first place Matth. 6.33 This must be our great scope do all things to Eternal ends 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not to the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are Temporal but the things which are not seen are Eternal 6. Those who have Faith must walk by it For Faith is here considered as working and putting forth its self We walk that is we live for in the dialect of the Hebrews this life is a walk vitam nostram componimus we must govern and direct our lives
by the power and influence of Faith 'T is not enough to have Faith but we must walk by it our whole Conversation is carryed on and influenced by Faith and by the Spirit of God on Christs part Gal. 2.20 I live by the Faith of the Son of God a lively Faith There living by Faith is spoken of as it respecteth the principle of the Spiritual Life here walking by Faith as the scope and end of it there as we derive vertue from Christ here as we press on to Heaven in the practice of Holyness In short walking noteth a progress and passing on from one place to another through a strait and beaten way which lyeth between both So we pass on from the earthly state to the Heavenly by the power and influence of our way our way is through all Conditions we are appointed unto and through all duties required of us 1. Through all Conditions By honour and dishonour evil report and good report afflictions prosperities 2 Cor. 6.4 5 6.7 8. Whether despised or countenanced still minding our great journey to Heaven Faith is necessary for all that the evil be not a discouragement nor the good a snare Evil Rom. 8.18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the Glory that shall be revealed in us Good 2 Tim. 4.10 For Demas hath forsaken us and loved the present World 2. All duties required of us That we still keep a good Conscience towards God and towards man Acts 24.15 16. In this Faith and Hope Reasons 1. Walking by Faith maketh a man sincere because he expecteth his reward from God only though no man observe him no man commend him Matth. 6 6. Thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly Yea though all men hate him condemn him Matth 5.11 12. Blessed are you when men shall revile and persecute you and say all manner of evil against you falsely for my names sake rejoice and be exceeding glad for great is your reward in Heaven Now this is true sincerity when we make God alone our pay master and count his rewards enough to repair our losses and repay our cost 2. It maketh a man vigorous and lively When we consider at the end of our work there is a Life of endless joys to be possessed in Heaven with God that we shall never repent of the labour and pain that we have taken in the Spiritual Life 1 Cor. 15.58 Always abounding in the work of the Lord knowing that your labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. Phil. 3.14 I press towards the mark because of the high prize of the calling of God in Jesus Christ. The thoughts of the prize and worth of the reward do add Spirits to the runner 3. It maketh a man watchful that he be not corrupted with the delights of sense which are apt to call back our thoughts to interrupt our affections to divert us from our work and quench our zeal Now one that walks by Faith can compare his Eternal Happiness with these transitory pleasures which will soon have an end and everlastingly forsake those miserable Souls who were deluded by them As Moses Heb. 11.24 25. By Faith Moses when he was come to years refused to be called the Son of Pharaohs Daughter Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God than to injoy the pleasures of sin for a season 4. Walking by Faith will make a man self denying having for Heaven in his Eye he knoweth that he cannot be a loser by God Mark 10.21 Forsake all that thou hast and thou shalt have treasure in Heaven So the 29 30. Verily I say unto you there is no man that hath left House or Brethren or Sister or Father or Mother and Children and Lands for my names sake but he shall receive an hundred fold 5. Walking by Faith maketh a man comfortable and confident a Believer is incouraged in all his duty imboldened in his conflicts comforted in all his sufferings The quieting or imboldening the Soul is the great work of Faith or trust in Gods fidelity A promise to him is more than all the visible things on Earth or sensible objects in the World it can do more with him to make him forsake all earthly pleasures possessions and hopes Psa. 56.4 In God I will praise his word in God I have put my trust I will not fear what flesh can do unto me So Paul Acts 20.24 But none of those things move me neither count I my Life dear unto me so I may fulfil my course with joy Save the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every City saying that bonds and afflictions abide me Did wait for him every where I make no reckoning of these things I maketh us constant Have ye fixed upon these hopes with so great deliberation and will you draw back and slack in the prosecution of them Have you gone so far in the way to Heaven and do you begin to look behind you as if you were about to change your mind Heb. 10.39 The Apostle saith Phil. 3.13 I forget the things which are behind reaching forth unto the things which are before The World and the flesh are things behind us We turned our backs upon them when we first looked after Heavenly things Heaven and remaining duties are the things before us if we lose our Crown we lose our selves for ever Use is to shew the advantage the people of God have above the carnal and unregenerate The people of God walk by Faith against the present want of sight How do the World walk Not by Faith they have it not nor by the sight of Heaven for they are not there and so continuing never shall be there So they have neither Faith nor sight what do they live by then They live by sense and by fancy by sense as to the present World and they live by fancy and vain conceit as to the World to come Live in their sins and vain pleasures and yet hope to be saved Here they walk by sight but not such a sight as the Apostle meaneth they must have something in the view of sense Lands Honours pleasures and when these are out of sight they are in darkness and have nothing to live upon But now a Christian is never at a loss let his Condition be what it will Suppose God should bring him so low and bare that he hath no estate to live on no House to dwell in yet he hath an inheritance in the promises Psa. 119.111 Thy Testimonies I have taken for an heritage for ever And God is his Habitation Psa. 90.1 A full heap in his own keeping is not such a supply to him as Gods alsufficiency Gen. 17.1 That 's his storehouse But his great Happiness is in the other World there is all his hope and his desire and he looketh upon other promises only in order to that SERMON XI 2 Cor. 5.8 We are confident I say and willing rather to be
Furnace because there was a Fourth there one that was as the Son of God If a Fiery Furnace be a comfortable place when Christ is there what will Heaven be when Christ and we shall be there to all Eternity Again this presence maketh way for enjoyment 'T is not a naked sight and speculation we are coheirs with Christ Rom. 8.17 We shall be like him live in the same state participate of the same glory Servants may stand in the presence of Princes but they do not make their followers their fellows and consorts with them in the same glory Solomon could only shew his glory to the Queen of Sheba but Christ giveth it us to be enjoyed Luke 22.30 Ye shall eat and drink at my Table in my Kingdom The greatest love that David could shew his Friends was to admit them to his Table 2 Sam. 9.8 Thou shalt eat Bread at my Table continually said he to Mephibosheth and so to Barzillai He put him upon his own Mule and caused him to sit upon his Throne 1 Kings 13.35 Thus Christ dealeth with us we sit upon his Throne we are feasted at his Table with unmixed delights In how much better Condition are we than Adam Adam was in Paradice we in Heaven Adam was there among the Beasts of the Earth we with God and his holy Angels Adam was thrown out of Paradice we never out of Heaven 'T is no matter if the World leave us not a Room to live in among them they cast us out many times but Christ will take us to himself Again if this presence of Christ be no small part of our Happiness let us more delight in it We injoy his presence in the Ordinances this is to begin Heaven upon Earth Therefore let us begin our familiarity here 2. Doct. That we are presently with the Lord as soon as the Soul flitteth out of the Body This is one of the plainest Texts to prove That separated Souls as soon as they are out of the Body do injoy Bliss and Glory There are a sort of men in the World who are so drowned in sense that they cannot believe things to come either questioning the Immortality of the Soul or else which is a step to it asserting the sleep of it And all because they so fancy it to be tyed to the Body as that it cannot exercise its functions and operations without it Those that deny the being of the Soul or the abiding of it after the Body is dissolved I shall not handle that now But to those that grant the abiding of the Soul but in a deep sleep without any sense and feeling of good or evil I must shew the falshood of this opinion or else all that I shall say will be to no purpose Therefore I shall handle these three things 1. That the Soul is distinct from the Body 2. That the Soul can live and exercise its operations apart from the Body 3. That the Souls of the Saints actually do so 1. That the Soul is distinct from the Body and is not meerly the vigour of the Blood appeareth by Scripture Reason and Experience In Scripture we read that when mans Body was organized and framed God breathed into him the Spirit of Life Gen. 2.7 The Life of man is a distinct thing from this mass of flesh that is proportioned into hands and feet head and belly arms and leggs bones and sinews And this life of man what ever it be 't is such a life as implieth Reason and a faculty of understanding and willing or opposing In him was life and that life was the light of men John 1.4 It doth not only enliven this flesh but discourse and choose things at its own pleasure A life that hath light in it 'T is distinct from the Body in its Nature being a Substance Immaterial and not capable of being divided into parts as the Body is for 't is a Spirit not created of matter as the Body was The Body was formed out of the dust of the ground and therefore it can be resolved into its original but the Spirit was Immediately Created by God out of nothing Therefore the Scripture saith Eccl. 12.7 Then shall the dust return to the Earth as it was and the Spirit shall return unto God who gave it Where the Body is dust in its Composition it shall be dust in its Dissolution There is described the first and last Condition of the Body in regard of its material cause and the Soul is described in the kind of its being 'T is a Spirit or an Immaterial substance its Author God gave it he framed the Body too but not so immediately in ordinary generation And our natural Fathers are distinguished from the Father of our Spirits Heb. 12.9 And by its disposal when the Body returneth to dust the Soul returneth to God that gave it When the material and passive part is separated from that inward and active principle of its motions the Scripture telleth you what becometh of the one and the other The material part is resolved to dust again but the Spirit returneth to God So the Saints resign it Acts 7.59 And they stoned Stephen calling upon God and saying Lord Jesus receive my Spirit 2. 'T is distinct in its supports The Body is supported by outward means and the help of the Creature but the Soul is supported without means by the Immediate Hand and Power of God himself The Body is patched up with daily supplies from without As it was made out of the Earth so is its food brought out of the Earth Psa. 104.14 And its clothing too but the Soul needeth not these things 3. 'T is distinct in its operations There are certain operations of the Soul wholly independant on the matter as understanding and willing for they agree to God and Angels who have no Bodies and there is no proper Instrument in the Body by which they should be exercised as sight by the Eye hearing by the Ear nay it understands not only corporeal things which are received by the ministry of the senses but Spiritual things as God and Angels who have no Bodies And it can reflect upon its self therefore it hath operations proper and peculiar to its self So that it doth not depend on the Body 4. 'T is distinct from the Body as to weakness and perfection as to pleasure and pain 1. As to weakness and perfection The Soul perisheth and decayeth not with the Body when the Body droopeth and languisheth the Soul is well and jocund yea better than it was before there are distinct periods of time beyond which 't is impossible to add a Cubit or hairs breadth to ones stature But the Soul is ever growing forward to its perfection And multitude of years though they bring on much weakness yet increase wisdom Job 32.7 Yea the Soul is strongest when weakest dying Christians have manifested the highest excellency under bodily infirmities and when least of the Life of Nature most Glorious expressions
the Earth and Psalm 50.6 God is Judge himself It was enough to understand it so without any distinction of the Persons But when once this mystery was most certainly manifested by God manifest in our flesh now we must Enquire a little further 2. I Answer there is an Order in the Persons of the Blessed Trinity as in the manner of subsisting so also there 's a certain Order and Oeconomy according to which all their operations are produced and brought forth to the Creature according to which Order the power of Judging doth belong partly to the Father and partly to the Son 1. In the business of Redemption there the act of judging was exercised upon our surety he was substituted into our room and place and offered himself not only for our good but in our room and stead to bear our punishment and to Procure the favour of God to us there the act of judging belonged to the Father to whom the satisfaction was tendred and before whom our Advocate and Surety must plead and present himself therefore it is said in 1 John 2.1 We have an Advocate with the Father even Jesus Christ the righteous Thus our advocate pleads before the Father as before the Judge 2. As to the Judgment to be exercised upon us whoever partakes of that Salvation which was purchased by the Surety or have lost it by their negligence impenitency and unbelief there the Second Person is to be judge In the former the Son could not be our judge for then he would be our Judge and Party too and then the plea of those Hereticks would have more Countenance of Reason In the business of Redemption the Son could not Judge because he made himself a Party for our good and stood in our room and place and the same Party cannot give and take the Satisfacion that cannot be therefore this order is constituted in this glorious mystery of the God-head that the satisfaction is tendred to the Father he pleads and represents himself to the Father in our behalf And the Holy-Ghost cannot be the Judge for in this mystery he hath another part and function and office he being the Third Person in Order of subsisting 3. In the Son there 's a double Relation or Consideration One as he is God and the other as he is Mediatour the one Natural and Eternal which shall endure for ever the other which he took upon himself in time and which in the Consummation of time he shall at length lay aside In the former respect as God so Christ is Judge with the Father and Spirit as by Original Authority but in this later respect as Christ is Mediatour he is Judge by Deputation The primitive Soveraignty belongs to God as Supream King and the Judge by derivation and deputation is the Lord Jesus Christ as Mediatour in his man-hood united to the Second Person of the God-head So the Judgment of the World is put upon him In regard of the creature as to us his Authority is Absolute and Supream But in regard of God it is deputed so he is ordained and appointed to be Judg. The Scripture delights much in this Notion John 5.27 He hath power of life and death to condemn and absolve the Father hath given him Authority as he is the Son of man Acts 10.42 The Apostles when they were to preach thought it not enough for them to say God is Judge no but he is ordained of God to be Judge of quick and dead So Acts 17.31 He hath appointed a day in the which he will Judge the World in Righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained In all which Christs acts as the Fathers vicegerent And after he hath thus judged the World as the Fathers Deputy then he shall give up the Kingdom to God even the Father 1 Cor. 15.25 So that the right Christ hath as Mediatour it is not meerly by Creation nor his Essential Kingdom common to the Father But a derivative subordinate right as Mediatour by vertue of his purchase as he dyed rose again and revived 4. This power which belongs to Christ as Mediatour it is given to him upon these accounts 1. Partly as a recompence of his humiliation But chiefly because it belongs to the fulness of his Mediatory Office 't is the last act The Kingdom of the Mediator is subordinate to the Kingdom of God now he being appointed by the Father the last act of his Kingly Office was to Judge the World This Mediatour was not only to pay a price to Divine Justice Not only to separate the redeemed from the World by converting them to God But he is also to Judge Devils and those Enemies of his that would not submit to his Mediatory Kingdom to Judge those Enemies out of whose hands he is to free the Church While the World lasts he is to fight against our Enemies but then to judge them and cast them into Eternal torments and so to deliver up the Kingdom to the Father 1. Cor. 15.24 His Office is not full till he hath executed and judged all his Enemies 2dly In what nature doth he act and exercise the Judgment either as God or man or both I answer in both Christ is the Person not the Father nor the Spirit and Christ acts it as God-man the Judgment is acted visibly by him in the Humane Nature seated upon a visible Throne that he may be seen of all and heard of all therefore Christ is so often with respect to the Judgment called the Son of man Mat. 16.27 Acts 17.31 Mat. 26.64 Joh. 5.27 The Judgment must be visible therefore the Judge must be so and that the World may see him with these eyes that we may see our Redeemer come in the last day and see him to our comfort he that is withdrawn into the Curtain of the Heavens he that is gone about his Ministration before God must come out and bless the People And therefore that he may be seen and heard of all though the divine Power be mightily seen yet he is to act it in the Humane Nature USE of all 1. This speaks terrour to the wicked 2dly Comfort to the Godly 1. Terrour to the wicked Here let us see 1. Who are those wicked ones to whom this terrour belongeth 2dly What is it that maketh it so terrible to them And will breed horrour and trembling in their hearts if they repent not First All those that have opposed his Kingdom in the World Luk. 19.27 Those mine Enemies that would not that I should Reign over them bring them forth and slay them before me These oppose the great design of the Gospel which is to set up the Lord Jesus as King 2dly All that set light by his Person in the day of his grace And though they do not oppose his Government yet refuse it Psal. 81.11 My people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would none of me 3dly All that despise his benefits and neglect to seek after them Heb.
into the hands of God A metaphor taken from one that is faln into the hands of 〈◊〉 enemy who lyeth is wait for him to take full revenge upon him if he catch him he is sure to pay for it Now we are let alone but then we fall into his hands and he will be righted for all the wrongs which we have done him Now when God shall have an immediate hand in the punishment of the wicked it will make it terrible indeed When God punisheth by the creatâ—re he can put a great deal of strength into the creature to overwhelm us by hail locusts flyes frogs if they come of Gods errand they are terrible but abuckeâ— cannot contain an Ocean as a Gyant striking with a sâ—raw in his hand he cannot put forth all his strength when God punisheth by creatures it 's like a Gyants striking with a straw in his hand But now by himself we fall into his own hands Again observe 't is the living God God liveth him self and continueth the life of the Creature God liveth for ever to reward his friends and punish his Adversaries A mortal man cannot extend punishment beyond death when they have killed the Body they can do more Matth. 10.28 We are mortal and they that persecute and hate us are mortal But since he liveth to all eternity he can punish to all eternity So long as God is God so long will Hell be Hell 'T is tedious to think of a short fit of pain In a â—eaverish distemper we count not only hours but Minutes when in such a distemper we cannot sleep in the night how tedious and grievous is it to us But what will it be to fall into the hands of the living God Thirdly The Apostle saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The wrath of God is no vain Scar-crow and if any thing be matter of terrour the terrour of the Lord is so But alas who consider it or mind this Psa. 90.11 Who knoweth the power of his Anger According to his fear so is his wrath Who layeth it to heart so as to be sensible of his own danger while he is permitted to live We divert our thoughts by vain pleasures as Saul cured the evil Spirit by musick The delights of the flesh benum the conscience and exclude all thoughts of eternity Again 't is called wrath to come Matth 3.7 And 1 Thes. 1.10 'T is so called to denote the certainty and the terribleness of it The certainty of it it will most certainly come upon the wicked the day is not foretold but it is coming wrath hovereth over our heads 't is every day nearer as the salvation of the elect is Rom. 13.4 A pari Whether we sleep or wake we are all a step nearer a day nearer a night nearer to eternity They that are in a ship are swiftly carryed on to their Port by the wind though they know it not security sheweth 't is coming on apace Whose Judgment now of a long time lingereth not and their damnation slumbereth not 2. Pet. 2.3 They sleep but their damnation sleepeth not But Secondly 't is called wrath to come in regard of the terribleness of it There is a present wrath that men suffer and there is a wrath to come this is such a wrath as never was before present wrath may be slighted but wrath to come will stick close Jer. 5.3 I have stricken them but they have not grieved There is a sensless stupidness under judgments now but then men cannot have hard or insensible hearts if they would Present wrath may be reversed but men are then in their final estate and God will deal with them upon terms of grace no more Present wrath seiseth not upon the whole man the Body suffereth that the Soul may be saved but there Body and Soul are cast into Hell Present wrath is executed by the creatures but in the other World God is all in all Present wrath is mixed with comforts but there 't is an evil and an only evil Ezek. 7.5 There is no wicked man in the day of Gods patience but hath somewhat left him but there they shall drink of the Wine of the wrath of God which is poured out without mixture Rev. 14.10 'T is not allayed and tempered with any mercies There is a difference in duration present wrath endeth with death The drowning of the World the burning of Sodom was a sad thing if a man had been by and seen the poor miserable creatures running from vallies to hills from hills to mountains from the mountains to the tops of trees and still the floods increasing upon them Or had heard the screechings when God rained Hell out of Heaven and seen the scalded Sodomites wallowing up and down in a deluge of Fire and Brimstone but all ended with death But this fire is never Quenched and the worm never dyeth Now should man know this and not perswade or be perswaded and take warning to flee from wrath to come Surely the thoughts of falling into the hands of God should shake the stoutest heart and awaken the dullest sinner rowse up the most careless to use all possible means to prevent it 2. The nearer it approacheth it should the more affect us 'T is but a short time to the general assizes we live in that Age of the World upon which the ends of the World are come 1 Cor. 10. â—â— Little Children it is the last hour 1 John 2.18 And let us stir up one anotherâ—punc so much the rather as ye see the day approacheth Heb. 10.25 It cannot be long to the end of time if we compare the remainder with what is past or the whole with eternity But for our particular doom and Judgment every man must die and be brought to his last account now the day of death approacheth apace the more of our life is past the less is yet to come every week day hour minute we approach nearer to death and death to us But alas we little think of these things every Soul of us within less than an hundred years it may be but ten or five or one shall be in Heaven or Hell The Judge is at the door Iâ—â— 5.9 We shall quickly be in another World Now should we hold our peace and let men go on sleepily to their own destruction or to suffer men to wasâ—e away more of their precious time before they get ready 'T is said Amos 6.3 They put far away the evil day And therefore it did not work upon them That is they put off the thoughts of it for as to the day its self they can neither put it on nor off 3. The more certain and unavoidable any evil is the greater matter of terrour Now 't is as certain as if it were begâ—n and there is no way to escape either tryal sentence or execution Solomon saith 〈…〉 4. The wrath of a King is as the messengers of death Because they have long hands and power to reach us The wrinkles of
Sermon 29 is the last Sermon and what follows with Sermon 30 is the first Sermon on this verse FRom these words we have the 2d fruit of Christ's Death and Purchase he died that we might die in conformity unto his Death and he died that we might live with a respect to his Resurrection and therefore as I have spoken of our dying by the Death of Christ so must I speak now of our living in the Life and in the Resurrection of Christ. His Death is the Merit of it but his Resurrection is the Pattern and Fountain of it His Death is the merit of it for it is repeated here again He did not only die that we might die but he died that we might live He died for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves c. But then his Resurrection is the Pattern and the Fountain of it for therefore is the clause inserted that they might live to him that died for them and rose again Now in this verse there are two things 1. The fruit itself The new life with respect to the Resurrection of Christ And he died for all that they might live 2. The aim tendency ordination of that life which is to refer all our Actions to Gods Glory to guide them by Gods will That they should from henceforth live not to themselves c. Now this end aim and tendency of the new life 't is propounded Negatively Not unto themselves This is mentioned because a man cannot live to God till he hath denied himself Spiritual life is but a recovery out of self-love Before the Fall there was no such thing as Self contrary to or distinct from God set up either in an opposite or divided sense from God But when Man fell from God self interposed as the next Heir as an Idol not God therefore the great work and care of Religion is to draw us from self to God Not to themselves that is not to their own wills ends and interests But it is positively exprest too that they should live according to the will and for the glory of God For the first of these the fruit itself I shall speak of the life itself that we have by vertue of Christs Resurrection that they which live that is Spiritually some indeed expound it Judicially they that live in a Law sense they are freed from death to which they were obliged by Adam and which they deserved by the merit of their own sins But though that be included it is not the full and formal meaning of the clause For as the Death mentioned in the former verse is to be interpreted of the Mystical Death so by consequence this Living is to be interpreted of the Spiritual Life by bestowing of the Holy Ghost upon us Of this I shall speak under this point namely Doct. That by vertue of Christs Death and Resurrection Christians obtain the grace of a new life In opening of this I shall 1. Shew that there is a Spiritual Life and what it is 2. The respect that it hath to the Resurrection of Christ as the Spiritual Death hath to his Death First That there is a Spiritual Life There is a Natural and Human Life and there is a Spiritual and Heavenly Life The Natural and Human Life is nothing but the civil and orderly use of Sense and Reason and there is a Spiritual and Heavenly Life which is nothing but supernatural Grace framing and disposing the whole Man to live unto God It is supernatural Grace because we have it by vertue of our union with Christ John 6.57 As I live by the Father so he that eateth me shall live by me Mark when we have eaten Christ when we are united to Christ that is take it out of the Metaphor as our Food becomes one with our substance so when we are united to Christ so as to become one Spirit then we live by the influence and vertue of his Spirit In the Life of Nature we live by the influence of his general Providence but in the Life of Grace by the power of the Holy Ghost therefore it is called The Life of God Eph. 4.18 Being alienated from the Life of God that is to say that Life which God worketh in us by the communication of his Spirit Now by this supernatural Grace this gift of the Spirit we are framed to live unto God For this life as it hath another principle distinct from that of the Natural Life so it hath another end The operations of the Creature are sublimated and raised to a higher end Here in the Text the Apostle shews the ordination and tendency of this Life that it is not to our selves but it is to him that died for us and rose again And Gal. 2.19 I am dead to the Law that I might live unto God It is a Life whereby a man is enabled to act and move towards God and for God as his utmost end and his chief good The Natural Life is to itself as water riseth not beyond its Fountain and that which is born of the flesh can go no hâ—gher then as fleshly Inclinations carry it But the Spiritual Life is a power enabling us to live unto God Rom. 14.8 Whether we live we live unto God c. when we only mind self-interest and act for the conveniencies and interests and supports of the outward Life then we do but walk as men 1 Cor. 3.3 This is but according to the motions and to the bent of a Natural Principle But if we would live as Christians or as new Men then we must live at a higher rate God must be at the end of every action Thus you see what it is Now because of the Term Life I shall shew 1. The Correspondence 2. The difference between it and the common Life First The Correspondence and likeness that is between the common Life that other men live and this life of Grace that Christ died for us that we might live and is wrought in us in conformity to his Resurrection for therefore they go under the same name They are alike in many things 1. The Natural Life supposes Generation so does the Spiritual which is therefore exprest by Regeneration or by being born again John 3.3 1 John 2 27. Now look as in Natural Generation we are first begotten and then born so here there 's an Act qua Regeneramur by which we are begotten again and qua Renascimur by which we are born again There is an Act of God by which we are begotten again viz. by the powerful influence of Grace upon our Hearts accompanying in the Word James 1.18 and there 's an Act of God by which we are born again viz. when the New-creature is formed in us and begins to discover it self Being born again not of Corruptible Seed but of Incorruptible Effectual calling and Sanctification are these two Acts by the one we are begotten by the other born the one may be called
New Creation there is a perfection of parts though not of degrees for a defect of parts cannot be supplied by an after-growth a new creature is made all new there is an universality in the change God worketh not his work by halves no man had ever his heart half new and half oâ—d no though his work be not perfect yet 't is growing to its perfection if any one corrupâ—ion remain unmortified or unbroken or allowed in the Soul it keepeth afoot the Devils interest and will in time spoil all the good qualities we have 3. No change amounteth to the new creature but what introduceth the life of God and likeness to God 1. Where the New Creation obtaineth there is life â—alled sometimes the life of God Eph. 4.18 because it came from God and â—endeth to him Sometimes spiritual life Gal. 5.25 And 1 Pet. 4.6 because the Spirit is the author of this change Sometimes a Scriptural life because the word of God is the rule and food of it Phil 2.16 Holding forth the word of life Sometimes an Heavenly life because of its end and tendency Phil 3.20 But our conversation is in Heaven But call it what you will a life there is the Soul that was dead in sin becometh alive to God yea the Spirit its self becometh a principle of life in us so that they are really alive to God and dead to sin and the World Now would you know whether a man be alive or dead Observe him in his desires and endeavours after God and there you shall see by his actions and earnestness that he is alive But if you would try whether a carnal man be alive or dead you must see by his desires and endeavours after the flesh that he is alive for by any that he hath after God you cannot see it Sense motion and affection are the fruits of life stirrings and activity and sensible feelings are uncertain things to Judge by but the scope tendency and drift of our endeavours will more certainly discover it He that is regenerated by the Power and Spirit of Christ doth no more seek his happiness in carnal things but the bent drift and stream of his life and love doth carry his love another way 2. Where the new creation obtaineth there is likeness and to be new creatures is to be made like God or to have the Soul renewed to Gods Image 2 Cor. 3.18 Beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord we are changed into the same image from glory to glory Christ is formed in you Gal. 4.19 Made partakers of the Divine nature 2 Pet. 1.4 'T is for the honour of Christ that his people should bear his Image and Superscription that he should do as much for the renovation of the Soul and the restitution of Gods image as Adam did for the deformation of the Soul and the forfeiture of it Therefore in the New Creation his great work is to make us holy as God is Holy the Spirit is sent by him from the Father to stamp Gods Image upon the heirs of promise whereby they are sealed and marked out for Gods peculiar ones they are sanctified cleansed and made more like God and Christ and are in the World such as he was in the World Nothing under Heaven so like God as an holy Soul 4. This new state of life and likeness to God is fitly called a new creature Partly to shew that 't is Gods work for he only can create and therefore in Scripture always ascribed to him Eph. 2.10 We are his workmanship in Christ Jesus created unto good works So Eph. 4.24 Put on the new man which is created after God So Jam. 1.18 He hath begotten us by the word of truth that we should be a kind of firstâ—fruits among his creatures We are so far dead in trespasses and sins that only an Almighty Creating Power is requisite to work this change in us nothing less will serve the turn And partly because this change thus wrought in us doth reach the whole man the Soul and all the faculties thereof the body and all the members thereof are also renewed and changed 1 Thes. 5.23 I pray God sanctify your whole Body Spirit and Soul A man hath a new Judgment esteeming all things as they tend to promote Gods glory and our eternal happiness A New Will and Affections inclining to and desiring all things to this end that we may please glorify and enjoy God And the Body is more ready to be imployed to a gracious use and purpose there is a change wrought in our whole man and the inclination and bent of our lives is turned another way so that the good we once hated we now love and the sin that we loved we now hate the duty that was tedious is now delightful 2. How are we united to Christ If a man be in Christ 't is said in the Text. In the Scripture Christ is sometimes said to be in us Col. 1.27 Christ in you the hope of glory Sometimes we are said to be in him as here as he is also said to live in us and we in him Gal. 2.20 Being in Christ noteth our union with him and interest in him Now a man is united to Christ two ways 1. Externally 2. Internally 1. Externally by Baptism and Profession John 15.2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away These branches are in him only by external covenanting and professing relation to him and visible Communion with him in the Ordinances 2. Internally when we are ingrafted into the mystical body of Christ by his Spirit and have the real effect of our Baptism and Profession 1 Cor. 12.13 By one Spirit we are all Baptized into one Body These two unions may be resembled by the Ivy that adhereth to the Oak and the branches of the Oak it self which live in their root the Ivy hath a kind of life from the Oak by external adhesion but bringeth forth fruit of its own The branches grow out of the root and bear fruit proper to the tree All that are in Christ by external adhesion are bound de jure to be new creatures but those that are in Christ by mystical Implantation not only ought to be but are new Creatures 3. How the new Creaion floweth from our Vnion with Christ. 1. They that are ingrafted into Christ are made partakers of his Spirit And therefore by that Spirit they are renewed and have another nature put into them Titus 3.5 6. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the Holy-Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour Are fitted to live a new life 'T is not meet the Spirit of Christ should work no otherwise than the bare Spirit of a man if one had power to put the Spirit of man into a bruit beast that bruit beast would discourse ratitionally All that are
to repent and believe but for repentance and faith its self to be wrought in us Put it into the instance of Peter and Judas For otherwise God would do no more for Peter than for Judas if God did only give a power to will if we please to do it so man would difference himself 1 Cor. 4.7 Then Peter no more than Judas and Judas as much as Peter Lord I thank thee that thou hast given me some supernatural help namely a power to return to thee if I will And the like help thou hast given to my fellow disciple Judas but this I have added of mine own accord a will to return and be converted And though I have received no more than he yet I have done more than he since I have accepted grace and he remaineth in sin I owe no more to thy grace than Judas did but I have done more for thy Glory than Judas did 5. Our first choice and willing the things of God is not only given us but our willing and working when we are converted Grace is no less necessary to finish than to begin and the new state dependeth absolutely on its influence from first to last He worketh all our works for us There is not one individual act of grace but God is interessed in it as the Soul is in every member there is not only a constant union by vertue of their subsistence in the Body but there is a constant animation and influence and the members of the Body have no power to move but as they are moved and acted by the Soul So grace is twofold habitual which giveth the Christian his supernatural being 2 Pet. 1.4 Who hath made us partakers of the divine nature And actual which raiseth and quickeneth them in their operations To this sense must these places be interpreted John 15.5 He that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much fruit for without me ye can do nothing And 2 Cor. 3.5 Not that we are sufficient of our selves to think any thing but our sufficiency is of God You will say then what difference is there between the regenerate and unregenerate a natural man and a new creature I Answer there is somewhat in them which may be called a new life and a new nature somewhat distinct from Christ or the Spirit of Christ that worketh in them there is the habits of grace or the seed of God 1 John 3.9 which cannot be Christ or the Spirit for 't is a created gift Psa. 51.10 Create in me a clean heart This is called sometimes the Divine nature sometimes the new creature sometimes the inward man sometimes The good treasure Matth. 12.35 A stock of grace which may be increased 2 Pet. 3.18 But grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. All which are not competible to the Spirit so that when the Spirit worketh on us 't is in another manner than on the regenerate At first conversion we are meer objects of grace but afterwards instruments of grace first upon us and then by us He worketh in the regenerate and unregenerate in a different manner he works on the unregenerate while they do nothing that is good yea the contrary the regenerate he helpeth not unless working striving labouring there is an inclination towards God and holy things which he quickeneth and raiseth up 6. In the same action unless God continueth his assistance we fail and wax faint for God doth not only give us the will that is the desire and purpose but the grace by which we do that good which we will and purpose to do these two are distinct to will and to do And we may have assistance in one kind and not in another willing and doing are different For Paul saith Rom. 7.18 To will is present with me but how to perform that which is good I find not There needeth grace for that also to will is more than to think and to exert our will into action is more than both in all we need Gods help we cannot think a good thought nor conceive an holy purpose much less perform a good action So that we need renewed strength every moment The heart of man is very mutable in the same duty and we can keep up our affections no longer than God is pleased to hold them up While the influence of grace is strong upon us the heart is kept in a warm holy frame but as that abateth the heart swerveth and returneth to sin and vanity instance in Peter se posse putabat quod se velle sentiebat Use 1. Let us apply this 1. Take heed of an abuse of this Doctrine 1. Let it not lull us asleep in idleness because God must do all we must do nothing this is an abuse the Spirit of God reasoneth otherwise Phil. 2.12 13. Work out your salvation with fear and trembling for it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do Work for God worketh it cannot be a a ground of loosness or laziness to the regenerate or unregenerate 1. Not to the unregenerate their Impotency doth not dissolve their obligation A drunken Servant is a Servant and bound to do his work though he hath disabled himself 't is no reason the Master should lose his right by the Servants default Again Gods doing all is an ingagement to us to wait upon him in the use of means that we may meet with God in his way and he may meet with us in our way 1. That we may meet with God in his way God hath appointed certain duties to convey and apply his grace We are to lye at the Pool till the Waters be stirred to continue our attendance till God giveth grace Mark 4.24 Take heed what ye hear With what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you As you measure to God in duties so will God measure to you in blessings 2. That God may meet with us in our way God influenceth all things according to their natural inclination God inlightneth with the Sun burneth with the fire reasoneth with man acts necessarily with necessary causes and freely with free causes he doth not oppress the liberty of the creature but preserveth the nature and interest of his workmanship draweth men with the cords of a man Hos. 11.4 He propoundeth reason which we consider and so betake our selves to a Godly course The object of regeneration is a reasonable creature upon whom he worketh not as upon a stock or a stone and maketh use of the Faculties which they have shewing us our lost estate and the possibility of Salvation by Christ sweetly inviting us to accept of Christs grace that he may pardon our sins sanctify our natures and lead us in the way of holiness unto eternal life Now these means we are to attend upon 2. Not to the regenerate Partly because they have some principles of operation there is life in them and where there is life there is a
It maketh us shy of Gods presence Once more 't is a debt which bindeth us over to everlasting punishment and if we be not pardoned the Judge will give order to the Jailer and the Jailer will cast us into Prison till we have paid the utmost farthen Luke 12. last verse And that will never be How doleful is their case who are bound hand and foot and cast into Hell there to remain for ever and ever Now put altogether certainly if you had ever been in bondage and felt the sting of death the curse of the Law or been acquainted with the fiery darts of Satan or scorched with the Wrath of God or known the terrours of those of whom God hath exacted this debt in Hell surely you would say Blessed is the man Happy are those whose sins are pardoned Those that mind their work that know that it is to look God in the Face with comfort that have this Chain broken the Judge turned into a Father the Tribunal of Justice into a Throne of grace and punishment into a pardon will say Blessed is the man SERMON XXXVII 2 Cor. 5.19 And hath committed to us the word of reconciliaion WE come now to the third thing The means of application or bringing about this reconciliation on mans part 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath placed in us In which observe two things 1. The matter of the charge trust or thing intrusted The Word of reconciliation Called also verse 18. The Ministry of reconciliation That is the Gospel which revealeth the way of making peace with God and is the Charter and Grant of Christ and all his benefits from God unto every one that will receive him Now the Gospel may be considered as written or preached As written so 't is properly called the word of reconciliation as preached so the ministry of reconciliation The one serveth to inform the other to excite by the one the door of mercy is set open by discovering the admirable methods of grace in reclaiming the World by the other men are called upon perswaded and exhorted to accept of the remedy offered 2. The persons to whom he hath committed He hath put in us The Apostles and their successours First the Apostles are of chief consideration for these as Master-builders were to lay the foundation 1 Cor. 3.10 And Eph. 2.20 And are built upon the Foundation of the Apostles and Prophets Jesus Christ being the corner stone They were infallibly assisted and to be absolutely trusted in what they wrote had the power of miracles to evidence their mission and call They were confined to no certain charge and Country therefore this trust did belong to the Apostles in all respects chiefly in some respects to them only Secondly Ordinary Ministers are not to be excluded because they agree with the Apostles as to the substance of their Commission Which is to reconcile men to God or to preach the Gospel The ordinary ministerial teaching is Christs institution as well as that of the Apostles Eph. 4.11 He gave some Apostles and some Prophets and sâ—me Evangelists and some Pastors and Teachers He that appointed Prophets and Apostles to write Scripture hath also appointed Pastors and Teachers to explain and apply Scripture This is done pleno jure Matth. 28.19 20. All power is given me in Heaven and Earth go ye therefore and teach all nations baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy-Ghost teaching them to observe all things whatever I have commanded you and loe I am with you to the end of the World By vertue of that authority given him by God they are in the same Commission and have a promise of the same presence and Spirit So also 1 Cor. 3.5 Who then is Paul and who is Apollo but Ministers by whom ye believed As to the substance of the work they do the same thing as to the substance of the blessing they are accompanied with the same Spirit In both as their ministry for the matter of it 't is the ministry of reconciliation so for the power of it 't is the ministration of the Spirit unto life Only the one are immediately called miraculously gifted infallibly assisted sent out to all the World the other have an ordinary call a limited place but yet do the same work in the same name and are assisted by the same Spirit Doct. That much of the wisdom and goodness of God is seen in the course he hath taken for the applying of reconciliation In the merit or way of procuring in the branches the restitution of his favour and Image we have seen already now the way of applying that will appear 1. God would not do us good without our knowledge and therefore first or last he must give us notice 't is every where made as an act of Gods goodness to reveal the way of reconciliation When the Psalmist had discoursed of the pardon of sins he presently addeth Psa. 103. He made known his ways unto Moses his acts unto the Children of Israel And Psa. 147.19 20. He hath shewed his Word unto Jacob and his Judgments unto Israel he hath not dealt so with every Nation as for his Judgments they have not known them And Mich. 6.8 He hath shewed thee O man what is good but especially in the new administration of the covenant Heb. 8.10 11. I will put my Laws in their minds and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people and they shall not teach every man his neighbour nor every man his brother saying know the Lord for all shall know me from the least to the greatest And Isa. 53.11 By his knowledge shall my righteous Servant justify many Those places shew that as it is a great favour that the way of reconciliation was found out so this is a new favour that the way is so clearly revealed that 't is not left to our blind guesses if God had intended to do us good but would not tell us how there would not have been due provision made for the comfort duty of the Creature Not for our comfort For an unknown benefit intended to us can yield us no comfort Christs Prophetical office is as necessary for our comfort as his Sacerdotal Heb. 3.1 Consider the Apostle and High-Priest of our profession Jesus Christ. We could take little comfort in him as an High-Priest if he had not been also an Apostle The highest office in both the Testaments was necessary to our comfort and peace In the old Testament all the business of that dispensation was to represent him an High-Priest So in the new as an Apostle That was to open the mind and heart of God to us shew us how to be happy in the love and injoyment of God Nor could we understand our duty All parties interesâ—ed in the reconciliation must be acquainted with the way of it and therefore man must understand what course God would
and minding us of our duty is the proper means to cure slightness and to remove their Impotency which lieth in their obstinacy and wilfulness There is no such means as to besiege them with constant persuasion and the renewed offers of a better estate by Christ for the Impotency is rather Moral than Natural we do not use to reason men our of their natural Impotency to bid a lume man walk or a Blind man see or a Dead man live but to make men willing of the good they have neglected or rejected we must perswade them to a beter choice In short to inform the Judgment to awaken the Conscience to perswade the will this is the work and Office of the Word by its precepts promises and rewards 't is true the bare means will not do it without Gods concurrence the influence and power of his Spirit but 't is an incouragement to use the means because they are fitted to the end and God would not appoint us means which should be altogether vain 5. That it is not enough that the Word be written but preached by those who are deputed thereunto For several reasons 1. Partly Because Scripture may possibly lie by as a neglected thing The Lord complaineth Hos. 8.12 I have written to them the great things of my Law but they were counted as a strange thing Men flighted the Word written as of little Importance or concernment to them are little conversant in it therefore some are appointed that shall be sure to call upon us and put us in mind of our eternal condition that may bring the Word nigh to us lay it at our doors bring a special Message of God to our Souls Acts 13.26 To you is the Word of Salvation sent he speaketh to all the World by his Word to you in particular by the special Messages his Servants bring you 'T is sent to you there is much of God in it the Word written hath its use to prevent delusions and mistakes and the Word preached hath also its use to excite and stir up every man to look after the remedy offered as he will answer it to God another day 2. Partly Because the Word written may not be so clearly understood therefore God hath left gifts in the Church authorized some to interpret As the Eunuch was reading and God sent him an Interpreter Philip said unto him Vnderstandest thou what thou readest And he said how can I except some Body guide me Acts 8.30 31. The Scripture is clear in its self but there is a covering of natural blindness upon our Eyes which the Guides of the Church are appointed and qualified to remove Job 33.23 If there be a Messenger with him an Interpreter one of a thousand to shew a man his uprightness There are Messengers from God authorized to speak in his name to relieve poor Souls that they may soundly explain forcibly express and closely apply the truths of the Word that what is briefly expressed there by earnest and copious Exhortations may be inculcated upon them and the arrow may be drawn to the head and they may more effectually deal with sinners and convince them of their duty and rowse them up to seek after the favour of God in Christ Look as Darts that are cast forth out of Engines by Art and fitted with Feathers are more apt to fly faster and pierce deeper than those that are thrown casually and fall by their own weight so though the Word of God is still the Word of God and hath its proper Power and force whether read or preached yet when 't is well and properly enforced with distinctness of Language vehemency and vigour of Spirit and with prudent application 't is more conducible to its end 3. Because God would observe a congruity and decency As death entred by the Ear so doth life and peace Rom. 10.14 15. How shall they call on him in whom they have not believed and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard and how shall they hear without a Preacher and how shall they preach except they be sent By the same sense by which we received our venom and poison God will send in our blessings work faith and repentance in us by the Ministry of reconciliation Besides as vision and seeing is exercised in Heaven so hearing in the Church 't is a more imperfect way of apprehension but such as is competeâ—t to the present state Job 42.5 I have heard of thee by the hearing of the Ear but now mine Eye seeth thee speaking of his extraordinary vision of God which is a glimpse of Heaven Now we have a report of God and his grace Satisfying ocular inspection is reserved for Heaven but now we must be contented with the one without the other 6. That to preach the word to us God hath appointed men of the same mould with our selves and intrusted them with the ministry of reconciliation As the Fowler catcheth many birds by one decoy a bird of the same Feather so God dealeth with us by men of the same nature and affections and subject to the Law of the same duties who are concerned in the Message they bring to us as much as we are men that know the heart of man by experience our prejudices and temptations for the heart of man answereth to heart as the face in the Waters Prov. 27.19 And so know all the Wards of the Lock and what Key will fit them Now the love and wisdom of God appeareth herein 1. Because God will try the World by his ordinary Messengers Col. 1.21 It pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe We now live by faith and not by sight and therefore he will not discover his own Majesty and send us Nuncios and Messengers out of the other World or deal with us in an extraordinary way to lead us to faith and repentance but send mean Creatures like our selves in his name who by the manifestation of the truth shall commend themselves to every mans conscience to see if they will submit to this ordinary stated course We would have Visions Oracles Miracles Apparitions one come from the dead but Christ referreth us to ordinary means if they work not extraordinary means will do us no good Luke 16.30 31. And he said Nay Father Abraham but if one went from the dead they will repent and he said unto him If they hear not Moses and the Prophets neither will they be perswaded though one rose from the dead When God used extraordinary ways man was man still Psa. 78.22 23 24. Because they believed not in God and trusted not in his Salvation though he had commanded the clouds from above and opened the doors of Heaven and had rained down Manna upon them to eat and had given them the corn of Heaven They had their Meat and Drink from Heaven and yet they were rebels against God and unbelievers Their victuals came out of the Clouds their Water out
every state what do we with Christianity if we refuse to be like Christ we must be holy as he was holy and afflicted as he was afflicted 2 Cor. 4.10 Always bearing about in our body the dying of the Lord Jesus When name dieth and interests die and languish when we are scorned and reproached despightfully used for righteousness sake we carry up and down with us the lively resemblance of the sufferings of Christ and so we begin to look like Christians and however this seemeth to be troublesome and distastful to those who are blinded with the delusions of the flesh yet a believer should count it his glory honour and happiness as Paul reckoneth it among his gain and great advantages he had by Christ Phil. 3.10 That I may know the fellowship of his sufferings and be made conformable to his death and count all things but loss and dung in comparison of it The bitter cross should be made lovely to us because hereby we are made more like our Lord and Master if our sufferings go on to death we have the same issue that Christ had and must indure it on the same comforts Heb. 12.2 Looking to Jesus the author and finisher of our faith who for the joy set before him indured the cross and despised the shame and is set down at the right hand of God Death its self is a passage to life therefore is Christ called the first begotten from the dead Revel 1.5 Well then Afflictions come not by the will of man nor the bare permission of God but his special Decree we are predestinated to be conformed to the image of his Son 2. In righteousness and holiness God hath appointed his chosen ones to be like his own Son in holiness this the Scripture doth every where witness Phil. 2.5 Let the same mind be in you that was in Jesus And Matth. 11.29 Learn of me for I am meek and lowly John 13.15 I have given you an example that you should do as I have done Col. 3.13 Forgiving one another as Christ forgave you and in many other places Many reasons there are for it why this part of the conformity should be most regarded 1. This is the end of conformity to him in our afflictions Heb. 12.10 that we may be partakers of his holiness that we may live a life of patience and holiness and contempt of the world for otherwise God would not afflict but for our profit he doth not grieve his children willingly but as there is need and cause 2. This is the way to conformity to him in glory We that look for immaculate felicity in the other world must be like him for eximious sanctity in this world 2 Cor. 3.18 We are changed into his image and likeness from glory to glory 't is begun here and perfected there eternal glory is little else but holiness perfected and spiritual life issueth into the heavenly as the Rivers lose themselves in the Ocean therefore we shall never be like him in glory unless we be like him in Grace first this is the pledg of our beatitude 3. This is a sign of our communion with Christ 1 John 2.6 He that saith he abideth in him ought also to walk as he walked If his spirit be precious to you is his example of no regard Do you value his benefits and slight his holiness 'T is a sign you esteem him for your own turns You love Christ the Saviour and hate Christ the Sanctifier you would abide in him to have his happiness but you would not abide in him to imitate his obedience this is perverse and unthankful dealing no you must mind both if you would justifie your pretentions of adhering to Christ. 4. This will give us boldness in the judgment 1 John 4.17 We have boldness in the day of judgment because as he is so are we in the world That day may be consideted in esse rei or in esse cognito in esse rei the day its self when a perfect distinction is made between the sheep and the goats elect and reprobate now you shall stand in the judgment for Christ will own his own image acknowledg his mark in esse cognito in our present apprehensions of it that when we think of it we may have boldness this giveth you joy and confidence for the present sincerity breedeth confidence when we are like Christ our consciences are imboldned against the terrors of judgment to come 3. In felicity and glory Conformity to Christ sheweth us not only what we should do but what we may expect the Scripture speaketh of this conformity to him in glory both as to the body and as to the soul the body Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body And the soul 1 Cor. 15.4 As we have born the image of the â—arthly one we shall also bear the image of the heavenly 1 Joh. 3.2 When he shall appear we shall be like him and Psal. 17.15 But as for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness Our blessedness standeth in Communion with God and conformity to him or the vision and fruition of him when we are thoroughly ehanged into his likeness we are in our perfect estate holiness for the present standeth in the intuition and sight of God which we have by faith and that Communion we have with him in the duties of obedience God is an holy and happy Being our conformity to his holniess is more exact our communion with him as the fountain of all happiness is more full we are in a capacity for a more perfect reception of his benefits 2. Why this is the distinction between the elect and others This conformity to the image of his Son 1. This suiteth with Gods design of recovering man out of his lapsed estate by setting up a pattern of holiness and happiness in our nature To evidence this I will shew 1. That our primitive glory was Gods image Let us make man after our image and likeness Gen 1.26 This was our perfection which made us amiable in the sight of God and was bestowed upon man as a special and eminent favour this was the Ornament and Crown of Glory which he would put upon a creature which was his master-piece and the most excellent of all his works and indeed what greater perfection can be in a creature than the nearest resemblance to his Creator now this being lost by sin to have this restored is the true glory of man 2 Pet. 1.4 That we may be made partakers of the divine nature We read Prov. 12.26 That the righteous is more excellent than his neighbour Namely as he hath more of the image of God upon him 't is not the rich the honourable the powerful man but the righteous man is more excellent he hath more of God and more of a divine Spirit in him than all the rest of the world have
the Saints are called the excellent ones of the earth Psal. 16.3 as the wicked are called vile persons Psal. 15.4 Wickedness maketh a man base and vile as holiness puts honour and glory upon them therefore this is the greatest excellency we are capable of to come as near to God as we can in Wisdom Purity and Holiness 2. When this glory was lost none was fit to restore it but Jesus Christ the Son of God incarnate or made man For thereby the glory of the Father was again visible in him in our nature Col. 1.18 He is the image of the invisible God Heb. 1.3 The brightness of his fathers glory and the express image of his person He was made flesh that the perfections of the Godhead might once more shine forth in humane nature in an image there must be similitude and likeness and deduction or a means of conveying that likeness therefore to make us like God there must be a fit means God is is a pure Spirit we are creatures that indeed have an immortal Spirit but it dwelleth in flesh therefore to make us like God the word was made flesh and dwelt among us and we beheld his glory as the glory of the only begotten Son of God John 1.14 So by this means was this likeness deduced and the image of God restored to lost man and man restored to Gods favour and made capable of happiness therefore all the heirs of promise are predestinated to be conformed to the image of his Son or to God appearing in their nature 2. Because they are all called after Christs name Christians from Christ now all that are called after Christs name should be framed after his image otherwise they will be called Christians to the disgrace of Christ the Apostles never transferred their names to their disciples They were of several factions that said one I am of Paul another I am of Apollos another I am of Cephas and I of Christ 1 Cor. 1.13 No we are all of Christ and called Christians because we partake of his purity and holiness surely then we ought to transcribe Christs life and live as if another Jesus Christ were come into the world Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity 2 Tim. 2.19 He that nameth the name of Christ that calleth himself by Christ name or undertaketh the profession of the faith of Christ must depart from iniquity as Christ did 3. Because all that are elected by God and redeemed by Christ are sealed by the spirit and what is the seal of the spirit but conformity to the image of Christ 't is often spoken of in Scripture Eph. 1.15 Ye are sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise and Eph. 4.30 and grieve not the Holy Spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of Redemption 2 Cor. 1.22 Who hath sealed us and given us the earnest of the Spirit What is it but the image of Christ impressed upon the soul by his Spirit A seal prints on the wax that which is engraven upon its self Princes stamp their own image on their Coin so doth the Holy Ghost form Christ in us or imprint the image of God upon our souls now they that are thus sealed have Gods mark and are his peculiar treasure and the first fruits of his creatures chosen out from others to be a people to serve please glorifie and injoy God so that if a man be to examine and judge his own estate this is that which he is to look after whether he be conformed to the image of Christ yea or no 2 Cor. 13.5 Examine your selves whether you be in the faith prove your selves know ye not your own selves that Jesus Christ is in you except ye be reprobates That is it your observation and search must fix upon whether Jesus Christ be in you or no. 1. Christ may be in you objectively as he is apprehended and imbraced by faith and love the object is in the faculty things we often think of and love are in our minds and hearts that is not it or not all you seek after 2. Again Christ is in you effectively as a principle of a new and heavenly life by his spirit Gal. 2.20 Christ liveth in me That indeed is more 3. Christ is in you representatively or by way of conformity Gal. 4.19 Till Christ be formed in you Whether his nature and graces be there whether you do resemble him in nature and life this is that you seek after as the fruit of the former 4. Because Christ was an example this hath great force I take it for granted that 't is a great advantage not only to have a rule but a pattern and example because man is so prone to imitate an example in our nature maketh it the more operative therefore Christ came to be an example of Holiness and Patience and Happiness to us 1. By this example our pattern is the more compleat There are some graces wherein we cannot be said to resemble God as in humility patience obedience these things imply inferiority and subjection and God is inferiour to none but there are other graces as Knowledg Wisdom Justice Mercy Purity wherein we resemble God but in the other we have pattern from Christ Humility Matth. 11.29 Obedience Heb. 5.8 Patience 1 Pet. 1.21 These are hard duties go against the bent and hair but when the Son of God will submit to them and give us the example shall we refuse to live in that manner and by those laws the Son of God chose to live by Besides 't is the more likely he will pity and help us because he knoweth what 't is to obey in these cases 2. This example sheweth that an holy life is possible to those who are renewed by Grace Christ hath humbled himself and obeyed God in our nature and so had the interests of flesh and blood â—o gratifie as well as others therefore all these things may be done by those that have not divested themselves of flesh and blood to assure us the more of this Christ chose a life that might minister instruction to all men rich and poor bond and free may imitate him persons retired and solitary and those that live abroad in the world learned and unlearned had he lived deliciously and conquered Kingdoms and acted as a free Monarch and Potentate the poor might have been disheartned but the meanest may learn of him and the others need not be discouraged if they have an heart to subordinate all to God Christ sanctified a free life 3. This example sheweth what will be the issue and success of a life spent in patience and holiness Christ when he had fulfilled all righteousness and suffered what was necessary for our Redemption went home to God and entred into that glory he spake of and was received up into Heaven as the reward of his obedience 1 Pet. 1.21 God gave him glory that our faith and hope might be in God That this might be a visible
obedience by the things which he suffered and being made perfect he is become the author of eternal salvation unto all that obey him And was carried on with such Humility Patience and self-denyal Resignation of himself to God faith on him and charity and pity to men that such an act of love and such a piece of service or obedience cannot be done by Men or Angels Then for the penalty and curse He was made a curse for us Gal. 3.13 Our curse and condemnation is legible in what Christ endured for us The loss in his desertion Pain in his Agonies and bloody-sweat and painful and shameful death they were not light things which Christ indured but such as extorted prayers tears and strong cryes 3. The conditions of the Gospel are fulfilled First I take it for granted that the Gospel maketh sufficient provision against the condemnation of believers John 5.24 Verily verily I say unto you he that heareth my word and believeth in him that sent me hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but hath passed from death to life This being the great result of the Gospel Christ prefixeth his Amen Amen implying that it is a truth worthy to be respected and credited and this is the truth that the penitent believer when God cometh to judge of men shall not fare ill in the judgment Secondly That this is done upon condition that we take Gods remedy so it is propounded Mark 16.16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved and he that believeth not shall be damned The Gospel hath a sanction as well as the law both promise and threatning and all upon the condition which God hath imposed 3. That the promise doth consist of something the party is willing of and the condition of what the promiser will have but the receiver is not so ready to perform The accepting the benefit promised is not so great a matter in ordinary contracts but in Gods Covenant being not a matter of sense 't is somewhat to be willing to accept Isa. 55.1 Ho every one that thirsteth come ye to the waters and he that hath no money come ye buy and eat yea come buy wine and milk without money and without price Rev. 22.17 And the spirit and the bride say come and let him that heareth say come and let him that is athirst come and whosoever will let him take of the water of life freely But God besides the benefit of the creature respects his own glory and the recovery of the creature to himself from the Devil World and flesh which the creature is most backward unto Every man would be freed from condemnation and saved from Hell now God hath promised that which we would have that we may yeild to that which naturally we would not have we would have pardon but God will have subjection therefore 't is said Heb. 5.9 And being made perfect he became the author of eternal salvation unto them that obey him We would have the second death to have no power over us but God will have us holy and that we should consent to our duty we would not be condemned but God will have us walk not after the flesh but after the spirit and so hath granted non-condemnation to such Rom. 8.1 Those that are true Christians and consent to the duty of the New Covenant the honour of God is concerned in our subjection to him and the honour of Christ who redeemed us to God Rev. 5.8 as our comfort is concerned in being exempted from the fears of condemnation 4. The more explicitely the condition is fulfilled the more is our comfort and assurance and the more may we make the bold challenge of faith that is the more clearly we obey the sanctifying motions of the spirit and mortifie the desires of the flesh 1 John 3.21 If our hearts condemn us not we have confidence towards God Gal. 5.18 If we be led by the spirit we are not under the law i. e. the condemning sentence thereof Where worldly lusts bear a sway a man is under the law not under grace He that liveth in a state of sin carrieth his sting and wound about him and hath the matter of debts and fears in his own bosom and cannot attain to the true courage and boldness of the Saints As the flesh and spirit are at war in our hearts so are Law and Grace as the spirit prevaileth against the flesh so doth grace prevail against our law-fears The same was intimated Rom. 8.14 15. Well then if we would depend on the everlasting merits of Christ we must accept the blessed Covenant wherein God hath promised to discharge the sincere and upright from condemnation and look to the sureness of our claim that we do not allow our selves in any voluntary disobedience to Christ. USE Is Information 1. It sheweth us the bad condition of wicked men who have within themselves an accusing conscience and above themselves a condemning Judge and thence it is they dare not look inward or upward they dare not look inward all their pleasures are but stoln waters and bread eaten in secret Prov. 9.17 delights gotten by stealth when they can get conscience asleep as servants feast themselves in a corner when they can get out of their Maâ—â—ers sight Nor upward they dare not entertain themselves with serious thoughâ—s of God their hearts condemn them and they look upon him as one that doth ratifie and is ready to execute the sentence and therefore every remarkable dispensation of God puts them in a fright Job 15.2 And fill his belly with the east-wind A dreadful sound is in his ears Now this is a miserable condition when we have no sound peace and quiet within our selves if they do not always feel the stings of conscience they are always subject to them for the present a stupid conscience is their disease the benumming Lethargy of the soul if they make a shift to shake off these thoughts death will revive their fears and that may surprize them in an instant 1 Cor. 15.56 The sting of death is sin Oh how much better is it with the sound and serious believer who preserveth most tenderness of conscience and yet hath most peace hath an higher sense of his duty than others have and yet can with greater satisfaction than others do depend on the merit of Christ and look for acceptance with God! 2. It sheweth us what course to take in case our heart doth condemn us What must we do Sit down in despair and die No but examine the matter seriously 1. Conscience must not be despised partly for its nearness to us 't is Gods Spy in our bosomes whom shall a man believe if not his own conscience Who knoweth us better than our selves 1 Cor. 2.11 For what man knoweth the things of a man save the spirit of man which is in him This Judge cannot be suspected of rigor or partiality or ill-will what is nearer what is dearer to us than
our selves And partly because of its relation to God 't is called the candle of the Lord Prov. 20.27 'T is in the place of God to us and therefore if it condemn us may not God much more its checks and reproaches are a warning from God it acteth in his name and citeth us before his Tribunal and therefore we must not smother and put off troubles of conscience till God put them away partly because of the rule it goeth by which is the law of God evident either by the light of nature Rom. 2.15 Which sheweth the work of the law written in their hearts their consciences also bearing them witness and their thoughts in the mean while either accusing or else excusing one another Or by the light of Scripture Prov. 6.22 Bind my Commandment on thy heart when thou goest it shall lead thee when thou sleepest it shall keep thee when thou walkest it shall walk with thee It doth but repeat over the law of God to you it will be heard once better hear it now while you have opportunity to correct your error 2. The matter must be discussed that you may resolve to do as the case shall require 1. In some cases there is an appeal from Court to Court In what Court doth conscience condemn you In the Court of the Law you ought to subscribe the condemnation is just to own the desert of sin and if God should bring it upon you he is righteous Nehem. 9.33 Thou art just in all that is brought upon us for thou hast done right but we have done wickedly But there is a liberty of appeal from Court to Court you may take Sanctuary at the Lords Grace and humbly claim the benefit of the New Covenant Psal. 130.3 4. If thou Lord shouldest mark iniquity O Lord who shall stand but there is forgiveness with thee that thou shouldest be feared And Psal. 143.2 And enter not into judgment with thy servant for in thy sight shall no man living be justified Deprecate the first Court and beg the favour of the second 2. In other cases there is an appeal from Judge to Judge Suppose conscience condemn you in the Gospel Court that you are not a sound believer the case must not be lightly passed over but you must examine whether there be a sincere bent of heart in you towards God yea or no When others question or impeach your sincerity you appeal to Heaven as Job did My witness is in Heaven The case is somewhat different when your own hearts question it but yet you must see whether the judgment of conscience be the judgment of God Conscience is a Judge but not the supream Judge It may err both in acquitting and condemning in acquitting when from a Judge it becometh an Advocate excusing the partialities of our obedience So in condemning when from a Judge it becometh an Accuser and exaggerateth incident frailties beyond measure God may sometimes speak peace in the sentence of his word when he doth not in the feeling of conscience Beg of God to interpret your case our sincerity is best interpreted by a double testimony 't is well if it be so clear that a single one serveth turn Rom. 9.1 I say the truth in Christ I die not my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost And Rom. 8.16 And the spirit its self bearing witness with our spirits that we are the children of God 3. Suppose the worst that you have no relief by an appeal from Court to Court or from Jâ—dge to Judge yet there is a passing from state to state still allowed us John 5.24 And shall not come into condemnation but is passed from death to life You are in a state of coâ—demnation but you must get out of it as fast as you can take the same course that a condemned man would What is that 1. Acknowledge the Justice of it see you be affected with it Christ justifieth none but the self-condemned for he came to seek and to save that which was lost Luke 18.13 14. God be merciful to me a sinner I tell you this man went down to his house justified rather than the other for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted You have no plea but that of a sinner 2. Take heed of resting in this estate or going on in your sins There is sententia lata but dilata Eccles. 8.11 Because sentence against an evil doer is not executed speedily therefore the hearts of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil There is nothing but the slender thread of a frail life between you and execution get it repealed quickly or you are undone for ever Their damnation slumbereth not 2 Pet. 3.3 God is slow in executing the sentence as being willing that men should repent yet it will be executed 't is every day nearer and nearer 3. Embrace the offer of the Gospel and set your selves in the way of your recovery Christ hath delivered us from wrath to come but you must upon warning flee from wrath to come Matth. 3.7 And then that sentence of death which you have received n your selves will be repealed The door of grace is always open to those Heb. 6.8 who have fled for refuge to lay hold of the hope set before them 4. Make your qualification more explicite by an holy and Heavenly life 1 Thess. 5.8 9. But let us who are of the day be sober putting on the breast-plate of faith and love and for an helmet the hope of salvation For God hath not appointed us to wrath but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ. The more you live upon the other world and in a strict obedience to God the sooner you will make out your qualification 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversations in the world I now proceed to the 2. Doctrine That our triumph over the fear of condemnation mainly ariseth from the several acts of Christs mediation 1. His death is mentioned it is Christ that dyed that is he hath expiated our sins by his death and obtained release and pardon for us and then who shall condemn This will appear 1. By the notions by which it is set forth a ransom a Mediatorial Sacrifice and a propitiation a ransom 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matth. 20.28 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Tim. 2.6 A ransom is a price given to a Judge or one that hath the power of life and death to save the life of one capitally guilty and by law bound to suffer death or some other evil of punishment This was our case God was the supream Judge before whose Tribunal man standeth guilty and liable to death and condemnation but Christ gave himself as a ransom in our stead to save us from the condemnation which we had deserved Job 33.24 Deliver him from going down to the pit I